31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
though_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n gen._n 18.1_o and_o elsewhere_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o abraham_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o their_o apparition_n to_o man_n a_o body_n be_v form_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a by_o they_o and_o such_o action_n do_v in_o that_o body_n that_o speak_v the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a eminency_n than_o a_o bare_a corporeal_a creature_n sometime_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o to_o michaiah_n 22.19_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o to_o isa_n 6._o chap._n 1._o but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o some_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o proportion_v to_o their_o sense_n or_o imagination_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v joh._n 1.18_o 96._o 1.18_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n because_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o and_o moses_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n deut._n 34.10_o this_o only_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n by_o some_o representation_n offer_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a spirit_n for_o god_n tell_v moses_n he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.20_o and_o that_o none_o ever_o see_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.15_o be_v god_n a_o corporeal_a substance_n he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v by_o corporeal_a eye_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a all_o body_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n every_o body_n be_v material_a and_o every_o material_a thing_n be_v terminate_v the_o sun_n a_o vast_a body_n have_v a_o bound_a greatness_n the_o heaven_n of_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n yet_o have_v their_o limit_n if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o must_v consist_v of_o part_n those_o part_n will_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v limit_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o below_o a_o infinite_a nature_n reason_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n as_o god_n be_v can_v be_v of_o a_o corporeal_a condition_n because_o of_o the_o limitation_n and_o other_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o body_n god_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 2_o chron._n 2.6_o the_o large_a heaven_n and_o those_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n be_v no_o bound_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o essence_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v infinite_a than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v they_o must_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a part_n can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o infinite_a be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o ounce_n infinite_a part_n they_o can_v be_v because_o then_o every_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o infinite_a as_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v contradictory_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n every_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a bulk_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o it_o as_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n if_o all_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a then_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o finite_a god_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a 5._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n depend_v either_o essential_o or_o integral_o upon_o those_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o his_o two_o main_a part_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v want_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o limb_n you_o call_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n because_o that_o part_n be_v go_v upon_o which_o his_o perfection_n as_o a_o entire_a man_n do_v depend_v if_o god_n therefore_o have_v a_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v depend_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o more_o part_n he_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o more_o his_o dependency_n will_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n be_v more_o dependent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o few_o and_o because_o god_n will_v be_v a_o dependent_a be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o compound_v part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v by_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v before_o the_o man_n which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o they_o if_o god_n have_v part_n and_o bodily_a member_n as_o we_o have_v or_o any_o composition_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v result_v from_o those_o part_n and_o those_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v before_o that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v in_o time_n before_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o set_v those_o part_n together_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v before_o you_o can_v call_v it_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a entire_a unmixed_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v distinct_a part_n he_o will_v depend_v upon_o they_o those_o part_n will_v be_v before_o he_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o distinct_a part_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o the_o first_o be_v but_o he_o be_v so_o isa_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v bodily_a part_n and_o those_o finite_a it_o will_v follow_v god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v independent_a 6._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a his_o immutability_n depend_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a spiritual_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o part_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o part_n and_o resolve_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n which_o make_v up_o and_o constitute_v the_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v compound_v be_v changeable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v adam_n who_o be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o innocence_n have_v not_o die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o his_o body_n have_v not_o resolve_v into_o those_o principle_n of_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v extract_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v dissoluble_a into_o those_o distinct_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v compound_v and_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o happy_a meeting_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o new_a marriage_n knot_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o distinct_a part_n that_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unless_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v immutable_a by_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o will_n as_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n so_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a unchangeableness_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o he_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
his_o nature_n in_o our_o spirit_n rather_o than_o our_o body_n 104._o body_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 104._o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o eugubinus_n that_o when_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o actual_a creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v a_o bodily_a form_n for_o a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v express_v in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 1.26_o moses_n gen._n 1.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n such_o a_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v to_o let_v alone_a god_n form_v himself_o a_o body_n for_o that_o work_n as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o beast_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o body_n have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o excel_v man_n in_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n agility_n of_o body_n greatness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o ingenuity_n also_o wherein_o man_n have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o beholden_a to_o their_o skill_n the_o soul_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o consider_v single_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o beast_n because_o of_o its_o corporeity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o body_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o can_v it_o in_o any_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n this_o image_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o his_o body_n physical_o though_o moral_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o rectitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n sparkle_v in_o the_o action_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o man_n be_v like_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o body_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n his_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o immense_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o frame_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n jamblyc_a protrept_v cap._n 21._o symb._n 24._o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o than_o some_o christian_n pythagoras_n forbid_v his_o scholar_n to_o engrave_v any_o shape_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o ring_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n but_o conceive_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n our_o hand_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o fashion_v he_o as_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o varro_n he_o austin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o out_o of_o varro_n the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v their_o god_n 170._o year_n before_o any_o material_a representation_n of_o they_o tacitus_n they_o tacitus_n and_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a german_n think_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n yet_o some_o and_o those_o not_o romanist_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v 1._o be_v gerhard_n loc_fw-la comun_n vol._n 4._o exegesis_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 1._o say_v one_o conceive_v so_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o figure_v so_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v picture_v as_o a_o lion_n horn_n eagle_n rock_n since_o he_o be_v under_o such_o metaphor_n shadow_v to_o we_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o what_o tho_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n god_n have_v no_o more_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o perfection_n in_o other_o creature_n represent_v some_o excellency_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o human_a shape_n as_o strength_n by_o the_o lion_n swiftness_n and_o readiness_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird._n but_o god_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o deut._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o god_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o figure_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 294._o man_n amiraut_v morale_n christiene_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 294._o not_o only_o image_n but_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o either_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n how_o often_o do_v he_o discover_v his_o indignation_n by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o mould_v he_o in_o a_o creature_n form_n this_o law_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o to_o endure_v a_o particular_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n invariable_a in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o stately_a and_o majestic_a eloquence_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o or_o what_o likeness_n they_o will_v compare_v unto_o he_o isa_n 40.18_o where_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n sound_v it_o upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o any_o statue_n and_o those_o that_o think_v to_o draw_v god_n by_o a_o stroke_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o form_v he_o by_o the_o engraving_n of_o art_n be_v more_o stupid_a than_o the_o statue_n themselves_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fashion_v any_o image_n of_o god_n if_o our_o more_o capacious_a soul_n can_v grasp_v his_o nature_n our_o weak_a sense_n can_v frame_v his_o image_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a of_o the_o two_o to_o comprehend_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o in_o a_o image_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o paint_v he_o upon_o wall_n and_o carve_v he_o out_o of_o wood_n none_o know_v he_o but_o himself_o none_o can_v describe_v he_o but_o himself_o 35._o himself_o cocceius_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 9_o pa._n 47._o §_o 35._o can_v we_o draw_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o express_v that_o part_n of_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n can_v we_o extend_v this_o to_o any_o bodily_a figure_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n how_o can_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n whence_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v represent_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o nature_n between_o they_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a infinite_a immense_a eternal_a invisible_a incorruptible_a be_v a_o statue_n be_v a_o compound_v finite_a limit_v temporal_a visible_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n be_v a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o statue_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v god_n
understanding_n so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o such_o shadow_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o contract_a and_o tedder_v capacity_n and_o use_v such_o expression_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o his_o undivided_a essence_n he_o draw_v the_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a action_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o walk_v to_o sit_v to_o fly_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o such_o conception_n of_o he_o but_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o this_o foundation_n and_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n by_o those_o several_a step_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o those_o divide_a excellency_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n lessius_fw-la essence_n lessius_fw-la we_o can_v possible_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o several_a creature_n formal_o exceed_v those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n 112._o manner_n towerson_n on_o the_o commandment_n p._n 112._o as_o one_o say_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o resemblance_n yet_o we_o may_v without_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o so_o that_o inability_n of_o we_o excuse_v those_o apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o any_o way_n offend_v against_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o notion_n so_o much_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o meditation_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v formal_a conception_n of_o he_o we_o may_v assist_v ourselves_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o air_n and_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n without_o think_v he_o to_o be_v air_n or_o to_o have_v any_o corporeal_a member_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o body_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o bodiliness_n can_v agree_v and_o consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o our_o fancy_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o our_o reason_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o refine_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o spiritualise_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o high_a elevation_n since_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o as_o high_a and_o as_o pure_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o corporeal_a representation_n or_o image_n in_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o as_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n yet_o our_o conception_n may_v and_o must_v rise_v high_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o map_n it_o help_v our_o conception_n but_o do_v not_o terminate_v they_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n far_o beyond_o that_o short_a description_n of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refine_v every_o representation_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o and_o have_v our_o apprehension_n still_o more_o purify_v separate_v the_o perfect_a from_o the_o imperfect_a cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o greatn_v the_o other_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o contain_v all_o perceive_v all_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o elevate_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a knowledge_n infinite_a power_n infinite_a spirit_n infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o creature_n infinite_o mount_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o excellent_a without_o any_o imperfection_n a_o spirit_n without_o part_n great_a without_o quantity_n perfect_a without_o quality_n every_o where_n without_o place_n powerful_a without_o member_n understand_v without_o ignorance_n wise_a without_o reason_v light_n without_o darkness_n infinite_o more_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o unviolated_a exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v and_o divide_v through_o a_o cloudy_a and_o misty_a air_n and_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a conceive_v he_o yet_o infinite_o above_o all_o you_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o conception_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n say_v this_o be_v not_o god_n god_n be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o i_o can_v conceive_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o above_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o 4._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v defile_v he_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o nasty_a cottage_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o garnish_v temple_n what_o place_n can_v defile_v a_o spirit_n be_v light_n which_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n pollute_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n taint_v by_o dart_v upon_o a_o quag-mire_n do_v a_o angel_n contract_v any_o soil_n by_o step_v into_o a_o nasty_a prison_n to_o deliver_v peter_n what_o can_v steam_v from_o the_o most_o noisome_a body_n to_o pollute_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n heb._n 1.13_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o to_o contract_v any_o physical_a pollution_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v diffuse_v himself_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o true_a body_n derive_v any_o taint_n from_o the_o leper_n he_o touch_v the_o disease_n he_o cure_v or_o the_o devil_n he_o expel_v god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n plunge_v himself_o into_o no_o filth_n be_v dash_v with_o no_o spot_n by_o be_v present_a with_o all_o body_n body_n only_o receive_v defilement_n from_o body_n 5._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a he_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o dulness_n and_o inactivity_n the_o more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o approach_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v air_n be_v a_o glide_a substance_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o region_n peirce_v into_o all_o body_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o light_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o place_n refresh_v all_o thing_n as_o spirit_n be_v full_a so_o they_o be_v more_o overflow_a more_o pierce_a more_o operative_a than_o body_n the_o egyptian_a horse_n be_v weak_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 31.3_o spirit_n isay_n 31.3_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n convey_v more_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n can_v to_o it_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o spirit_n make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n stamp_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
in_o bring_v in_o a_o carve_a image_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 33.7_o 1_o chron._n 33.7_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n god_n be_v present_a here_o and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o essential_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o due_a object_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o though_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n abstract_n god_n from_o the_o creature_n 6._o nor_o be_v god_n defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v filthy_a to_o we_o nothing_o be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v pronounce_v all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v filthy_a to_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o owe_v itself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o it_o than_o his_o power_n by_o produce_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v foul_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o we_o do_v not_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o womb_n of_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o curious_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o eye_n defile_v by_o see_v the_o substance_n when_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a or_o his_o hand_n defile_v by_o write_v every_o member_n in_o his_o book_n 16._o book_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o have_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o noisome_a thing_n excellent_a medicinal_a virtue_n how_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o they_o how_o be_v those_o quality_n preserve_v in_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o no_o every_o artificer_n look_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v with_o art_n and_o skill_n can_v his_o essence_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o they_o god_n measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o hand_n defile_v by_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n since_o every_o thing_n else_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o he_o what_o may_v appear_v deform_v and_o unworthy_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o creator_n he_o see_v beauty_n where_o we_o see_v deformity_n find_v goodness_n where_o we_o behold_v what_o be_v nauseous_a to_o we_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o presence_n can_v any_o place_n be_v more_o foul_a than_o hell_n if_o you_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o the_o grave_a where_o there_o be_v rottenness_n yet_o there_o he_o be_v 139.8_o be_v psal_n 139.8_o when_o satan_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o 1.7_o he_o job_n 1.7_o can_v god_n contract_v any_o impurity_n by_o be_v present_a where_o that_o filthy_a spirit_n be_v more_o impure_a than_o any_o corporeal_a noisome_a and_o defile_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v purity_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o noysomness_n a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o sunbeam_n stain_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o quag_n mire_n any_o more_o than_o sweeten_v by_o break_v into_o a_o perfume_a room_n 170._o shelford_n of_o the_o attribute_n p._n 170._o though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o pure_a and_o impure_a thing_n yet_o it_o mix_v not_o its_o self_n with_o either_o of_o they_o so_o though_o god_n be_v present_a with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o without_o any_o mixture_n he_o be_v present_a with_o their_o essence_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o support_v it_o not_o in_o their_o defection_n wherein_o lie_v their_o defilement_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a evil_n bodily_a filth_n can_v never_o touch_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n spirit_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o one_o body_n be_v present_a with_o another_o body_n can_v by_o a_o touch_n only_o defile_v body_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n stain_v by_o be_v in_o a_o coal-mine_a or_o can_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n be_v any_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n 6.22_o place_n dan._n 6.22_o than_o he_o can_v be_v scratch_v by_o the_o paw_n or_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n secure_v they_o against_o any_o infection_n when_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o persecute_a believer_n in_o their_o nasty_a prison_n 12.7_o prison_n act_n 12.7_o the_o soul_n be_v strait_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v white_a or_o black_a by_o the_o whiteness_n or_o blackness_n of_o its_o habitation_n be_v it_o infect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o continual_o dwell_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o filthy_a pollution_n if_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-shore_n be_v the_o soul_n defile_v by_o it_o can_v a_o disease_a body_n derive_v a_o contagion_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o often_o the_o pure_a by_o grace_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v by_o nature_n hezekiah_n spirit_n be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o fervent_a with_o god_n than_o when_o the_o sore_a which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o be_v upon_o he_o 38.3_o he_o isa_n 38.3_o how_o can_v any_o corporeal_a filth_n impair_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o battle_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o people_n 23.10_o joshua_n 23.10_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o canon_n and_o clash_v of_o sword_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a scent_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o more_o dr._n more_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ill_o scent_v place_n be_v to_o measure_n god_n rather_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o sense_n than_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o reason_n iv_o use_v i._o of_o information_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n two_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v this_o of_o omnipresence_n or_o immensity_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o incarnation_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v while_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n local_o on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n while_o he_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n no_o creature_n but_o be_v bound_v in_o place_n either_o circumscribe_v as_o body_n or_o determine_v as_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o one_o space_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o possess_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o on_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v a_o property_n sole_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o he_o john_n 1.10_o his_o come_n be_v
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
immutable_a propension_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o free_a a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o effect_v as_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n result_v from_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v upon_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o loathe_v it_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o cease_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o hate_v it_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o punish_v it_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cry_n can_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n so_o hate_a sin_n that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o his_o son_n without_o any_o commission_n of_o it_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o hell_n upon_o his_o soul_n certain_o if_o god_n can_v have_v hate_v sin_n without_o punish_v it_o his_o son_n have_v never_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n have_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forbear_v have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v strong_a to_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n can_v but_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v just_a because_o injustice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o unholiness_n 3._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a spirit_n how_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v hate_v the_o sin_n and_o cherish_v the_o sinner_n with_o all_o his_o filth_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o detest_v the_o crime_n and_o eternal_o fold_v the_o sâ—nner_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o separate_v a_o impure_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o delightful_a communion_n between_o those_o who_o nature_n be_v contrary_a darkness_n and_o light_n may_v as_o soon_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o become_v one_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v as_o soon_o enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a league_n and_o covenant_n together_o for_o god_n to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n and_o to_o admit_v evil_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o be_v thing_n equal_o impossible_a to_o his_o nature_n 4_o nature_n psal_n â—_o 4_o while_o he_o hate_v impurity_n he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o a_o impure_a person_n it_o may_v as_o soon_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hate_v himself_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o his_o purity_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o blot_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o love_v a_o impure_a person_n entertain_v he_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o banish_v he_o from_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n necessary_o infer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 5._o information_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o some_o sufficient_a mediator_n the_o divine_a purity_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o acquiescence_n in_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n sin_n be_v hate_v the_o sinner_n will_v be_v ruin_v unless_o some_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n either_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o or_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v eternal_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a lustre_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v all_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n none_o do_v question_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o satisfaction_n some_o do_v question_n though_o this_o latter_a seem_v rational_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a 8._o former_a turretin_n de_fw-fr satiâ—fac_o p._n 8._o that_o holiness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o else_o god_n may_v as_o much_o be_v conceive_v without_o purity_n as_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o create_v the_o sun_n or_o star_n no_o man_n can_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n without_o purity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o less_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v he_o not_o know_v than_o to_o imagine_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o for_o the_o essentialness_n of_o his_o justice_n joshua_n join_v both_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o jealousy_n as_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o josh_n 24.19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o sin_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o hate_v the_o sinner_n the_o guilty_a person_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n have_v any_o complacency_n in_o a_o filthy_a person_n but_o as_o fire_n have_v in_o stubble_n to_o consume_v it_o how_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o delight_v in_o man_n without_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v without_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v that_o will_v reflect_v indeed_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o abolish_v it_o because_o of_o sin_n will_v imply_v a_o change_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v change_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o a_o profane_a and_o unrighteous_a creature_n this_o shall_v engage_v he_o rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o law_n than_o to_o null_n it_o and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enact_v it_o since_o sin_n step_v into_o the_o world_n present_o after_o it_o will_v be_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o reparation_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holiness_n by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o condemnation_n by_o another_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n he_o must_v have_v despicable_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n that_o imagine_v that_o a_o few_o tear_n and_o the_o glaver_a fawn_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n and_o restore_v the_o right_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o compensation_n as_o may_v be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o godhead_n to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o exact_a congruity_n to_o it_o the_o person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n be_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n one_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o can_v not_o be_v term_v by_o such_o a_o title_n of_o dignity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o holiness_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o person_n for_o the_o right_v divine_a holiness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o offend_a creature_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v eternal_o damn_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n have_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v without_o such_o a_o reparation_n mercy_n have_v be_v evident_a but_o his_o holiness_n have_v hide_v its_o head_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o manifest_v his_o purity_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n may_v not_o always_o sigh_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o holiness_n may_v not_o mourn_v
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o excellent_a in_o be_v such_o in_o his_o measure_n as_o his_o god_n be_v and_o put_v his_o principal_a felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o refine_a complexion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n the_o devil_n lose_v their_o comeliness_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o holiness_n above_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o it_o be_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n in_o paradise_n conformity_n to_o god_n be_v man_n original_a happiness_n in_o his_o create_a state_n and_o what_o be_v natural_o so_o can_v but_o be_v immutable_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o beauty_n of_o every_o copy_v thing_n consist_v in_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n have_v more_o of_o loveliness_n as_o it_o have_v great_a impression_n of_o its_o first_o pattern_n in_o this_o regard_n holiness_n have_v more_o of_o beauty_n on_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a creation_n because_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a excellency_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n no_o great_a glory_n can_v be_v than_o to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n as_o this_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n grace_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o since_o the_o great_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o deform_a piece_n without_o it_o a_o diamond_n without_o lustre_n 5._o lustre_n vaughan_n p._n 4_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o but_o as_o a_o curious_a rusty_a watch_n a_o delicate_a heap_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v beauty_n where_o thâ—re_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n that_o blemish_v a_o countenance_n 5.27_o countenance_n eph._n 5.27_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o its_o true_a brightness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o purity_n when_o it_o regain_v what_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o creation_n and_o dispossess_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o recover_v its_o primitive_a temper_n we_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o by_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o worldly_n greatness_n may_v make_v man_n honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o creep_a worm_n soft_a life_n ambitious_a reach_n luxurious_a pleasure_n and_o a_o pompous_a religion_n render_v no_o man_n excellent_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o resemble_v other_o line_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o we_o to_o render_v we_o true_o excellent_a 4._o it_o be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n 102._o creature_n amirald_n in_o heb._n p._n 101_o 102._o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o member_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o organ_n these_o remain_v when_o the_o body_n become_v a_o carcase_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o vigorous_a animation_n of_o every_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o distinct_a office_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v or_o spiritual_a substance_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o become_a operation_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_a life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 8.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o faculty_n be_v turn_v by_o it_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o absence_n of_o this_o do_v not_o only_o deform_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n annihilate_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o true_a essence_n and_o end_n grace_n give_v a_o christian_a be_v and_o a_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a be_v cor._n 1.15.10_o when_o adam_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n he_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o the_o threaten_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n every_o person_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o he_o live_v a_o unholy_a life_n 6._o life_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 6._o what_o life_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v righteousness_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n it_o have_v the_o more_o of_o life_n it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a life_n which_o god_n make_v most_o account_n of_o without_o which_o his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o greedy_a inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n whither_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o lust_n invite_v they_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n be_v a_o carcase_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v but_o a_o brutish_a life_n 49.20_o life_n psal_n 49.20_o miserable_a creature_n when_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v extinct_a without_o a_o divine_a rectitude_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n holiness_n be_v our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v this_o only_a fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v our_o beauty_n and_o our_o life_n without_o it_o what_o communion_n can_v a_o excellent_a god_n have_v with_o deform_a creature_n a_o live_a god_n with_o dead_a creature_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o unrighteousness_n or_o god_n of_o his_o purity_n before_o they_o can_v come_v together_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n and_o of_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1.6_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o union_n of_o presence_n as_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o grace_n a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n be_v our_o vital_a happiness_n without_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloudy_a and_o shadowy_a happiness_n but_o rather_o a_o torment_n than_o a_o felicity_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o please_a fruition_n of_o he_o some_o philosopher_n think_v that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o ethereal_a substance_n the_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n will_v cherish_v not_o scorch_v we_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n with_o delight_n whereas_o remain_v in_o our_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o without_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o sin_n have_v strip_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o exile_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o can_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o a_o defile_a person_n than_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o toad_n into_o intimate_a converse_n with_o he_o he_o will_v hereby_o discredit_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o justify_v our_o impurity_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o soon_o waft_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o must_v be_v
he_o may_v be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o punisher_n the_o one_o be_v to_o elevate_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o excite_v our_o fear_n the_o two_o passion_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n he_o imprint_n upon_o man_n sentiment_n of_o a_o misery_n by_o sin_n in_o his_o thunder_a commination_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o embrace_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o sweetness_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o due_a bound_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o blow_v upon_o he_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o suppress_v those_o irregular_a passion_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o create_v without_o any_o disorder_n be_v capable_a of_o entertain_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o suitable_a object_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o wave_n from_o swell_a upon_o any_o turn_a wind_n that_o so_o man_n be_v modest_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o goodness_n god_n have_v allow_v he_o may_v still_o be_v capable_a of_o fresh_a stream_n of_o divine_a bounty_n without_o ever_o fall_v under_o his_o righteous_a wrath_n for_o any_o transgression_n what_o a_o prospect_n of_o goodness_n be_v in_o this_o proceed_n to_o disclose_v man_n happiness_n to_o be_v as_o durable_a as_o his_o innocence_n and_o set_v before_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o extreme_a misery_n due_a to_o his_o crime_n to_o affright_v he_o from_o neglect_v his_o creator_n and_o make_v unworthy_a return_v to_o his_o goodness_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o by_o goodness_n to_o suit_v that_o passion_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o to_o assure_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o creator_n without_o fall_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o most_o deplorable_a calamity_n 3._o the_o reward_n he_o promise_v manifest_v yet_o further_o his_o goodness_n to_o man._n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o intend_v a_o reward_n to_o man_n no_o necessity_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o reward_v man_n have_v he_o continue_v obedient_a in_o his_o create_a state_n for_o in_o all_o reward_n which_o be_v true_o merit_v beside_o some_o kind_n of_o equality_n to_o be_v consider_v between_o the_o person_n do_v service_n and_o the_o person_n reward_v and_o also_o between_o the_o act_n perform_v and_o the_o reward_v bestow_v there_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n do_v the_o service_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o to_o offer_v it_o or_o no_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o dependent_a on_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o preservation_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a bounty_n 4.7_o bounty_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o his_o service_n be_v due_a by_o the_o strong_a obligation_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a engagement_n on_o god_n to_o return_v a_o reward_n to_o he_o for_o man_n can_v return_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o creator_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a goodness_n that_o give_v a_o gracious_a reward_n for_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o receive_v his_o own_o from_o man_n and_o return_v more_o than_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o divine_a reward_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o value_n of_o a_o rational_a service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o stipulate_v with_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o obedience_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o immortality_n in_o that_o nature_n 638._o nature_n amyral_a dissertat_fw-la p._n 637_o 638._o the_o article_n on_o man_n part_n be_v obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_o just_a and_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v unjust_a ungrateful_a and_o violate_v all_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v he_o commit_v any_o act_n unworthy_a of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o subject_a of_o divine_a liberality_n but_o the_o article_n on_o god_n part_n of_o give_v a_o perpetual_a blessedness_n to_o innocent_a man_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o rule_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o will_v have_v argue_v god_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n but_o that_o god_n can_v be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o material_n of_o his_o be_v and_o act_v from_o he_o as_o the_o vessel_n do_v from_o the_o potter_n but_o this_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o can_v but_o be_v kind_a to_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n but_o the_o service_n of_o man_n can_v not_o claim_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n without_o a_o stipulation_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o continue_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o original_a of_o it_o spring_n from_o pure_a goodness_n though_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o fulfil_a condition_n require_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n after_o divine_a goodness_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o god_n do_v create_v man_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o god_n implant_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o desire_n after_o happiness_n and_o some_o high_a happiness_n than_o he_o have_v in_o creation_n invest_v he_o in_o do_v evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n only_o for_o his_o own_o service_n but_o for_o his_o attain_v a_o great_a happiness_n all_o rational_a creature_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o seek_v after_o good_a the_o high_a good_a and_o god_n do_v not_o plant_v in_o man_n this_o principle_n in_o vain_a it_o have_v not_o be_v goodness_n to_o put_v this_o principle_n in_o man_n if_o he_o have_v design_v never_o to_o bestow_v a_o happiness_n on_o man_n for_o his_o obedience_n this_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o emphatical_o express_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o form_v he_o and_o mould_v he_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o work_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n he_o frame_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o a_o residence_n in_o a_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o a_o better_a habitation_n than_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n what_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o very_o same_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o creation_n intend_v we_o for_o but_o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o must_v undergo_v a_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n and_o may_v have_v just_a reason_n of_o a_o despondency_n since_o sin_n have_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o course_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o curse_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n the_o confer_v that_o happiness_n upon_o renew_a creature_n for_o which_o he_o first_o form_v man_n in_o creation_n when_o he_o compact_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rear_v it_o up_o before_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goodness_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o a_o eternity_n of_o reward_n be_v promise_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v upon_o transgression_n whatsoever_o you_o conceive_v the_o threaten_a death_n to_o be_v either_o for_o nature_n or_o duration_n upon_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o duration_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o life_n to_o be_v which_o be_v imply_v upon_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o integrity_n as_o sin_n will_v render_v he_o a_o eternal_a object_n of_o god_n hatred_n so_o his_o obedience_n will_v render_v he_o a_o eternal_o amiable_a object_n to_o his_o creator_n as_o the_o stand_a angel_n be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o entire_a felicity_n and_o glory_n though_o the_o threaten_a be_v only_o express_v by_o god_n 2.17_o god_n gen._n 2.17_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v from_o it_o by_o adam_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o god_n only_o express_v the_o threaten_v and_o not_o the_o promise_n be_v because_o man_n may_v collect_v some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n from_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o large_a
action_n than_o the_o actor_n itself_o the_o actor_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o in_o action_n but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o one_o work_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o agent_n himself_o a_o limner_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o picture_n he_o be_v frame_v or_o have_v frame_v but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v it_o either_o his_o profit_n he_o design_v from_o it_o or_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o skill_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o limner_n himself_o the_o end_n move_v and_o excite_v the_o artist_n to_o work_v it_o spirit_n he_o in_o it_o conduct_n he_o in_o his_o whole_a business_n possess_v his_o mind_n and_o sit_v triumphant_a in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v wrought_v now_o god_n in_o his_o actual_a creation_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o man_n indeed_o be_v the_o subordinate_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n grant_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o principal_a end_n have_v the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a dominion_n all_o thing_n as_o much_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v compact_v together_o by_o a_o jumble_a chance_n without_o a_o wise_a hand_n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o imagine_v none_o can_v have_v be_v a_o antagonist_n with_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v the_o rector_n of_o it_o unless_o those_o atom_n that_o have_v compose_v the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o ability_n to_o govern_v it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o god_n god_n only_o can_v claim_v a_o entire_a right_n to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o though_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o ken_n and_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n none_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n god_n dominion_n differ_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n all_o the_o subject_n in_o creation_n be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o their_o end_n so_o be_v not_o people_n for_o ruler_n but_o ruler_n make_v for_o people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o society_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o preservation_n of_o thing_n ps_n 95.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n why_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o his_o hand_n hold_v thing_n his_o hand_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o its_o natural_a inclination_n in_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v the_o creature_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n in_o its_o preservation_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o divine_a hand_n which_o sustain_v every_o thing_n be_v withdraw_v a_o languishment_n and_o swoon_a will_v be_v the_o next_o turn_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n adonai_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o continual_a influx_n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o basis_n or_o pillar_n that_o support_v a_o building_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sustainer_n of_o all_o by_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o by_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n have_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o its_o own_o beam_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o they_o all_o attend_v he_o and_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n god_n maintain_v the_o vigour_n of_o all_o thing_n conduct_n they_o in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o have_v but_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o preserve_a power_n the_o master_n of_o this_o great_a family_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o since_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o be_v he_o first_o give_v they_o and_o hold_v of_o his_o empire_n as_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v result_v from_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o benefit_n he_o conferr_v upon_o we_o after_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o man_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o he_o but_o his_o authority_n commence_v before_o any_o act_n of_o kindness_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o right_a of_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o compact_n dominion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o mere_a benefit_n then_o inferior_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o superior_n a_o peasant_n may_v save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a he_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a to_o step_v up_o into_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o and_o child_n that_o maintain_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o poverty_n may_v then_o acquire_v a_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o climb_v to_o because_o the_o benefit_n they_o confer_v can_v parallel_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o their_o life_n the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o intrinsic_a right_n of_o his_o natural_a dominion_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o benefit_n a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o his_o favourite_n increase_v not_o that_o right_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n but_o strengthen_v that_o dominion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o receiver_n by_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o favourite_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o natural_a prince_n but_o his_o gracious_a benefactor_n the_o beneficence_n of_o god_n add_v though_o not_o a_o original_a right_n of_o power_n yet_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o strong_a upbraid_v the_o creature_n if_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o violation_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o link_n of_o that_o ingenuous_a duty_n they_o call_v for_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v of_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n isaiah_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o thus_o the_o fundamental_a right_n as_o creator_n be_v make_v more_o indisputable_a by_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o more_o as_o be_v so_o after_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o creation_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v innumerable_a and_o so_o magnificent_a that_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o compensation_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v necessary_o require_v a_o submission_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v add_v a_o strong_a right_n of_o dominion_n to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v they_o be_v and_o life_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o pay_v a_o price_n the_o price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n for_o their_o rescue_n from_o captivity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n and_o the_o ransom_a one_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n as_o well_o as_o creator_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n be_v go_n by_o this_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_a of_o another_o kind_n and_o buy_v we_o from_o that_o uncontrollable_a lordship_n we_o affect_v over_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v use_v we_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
strong_a that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o justice_n to_o have_v restrain_v it_o any_o long_o the_o cry_n be_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o disturb_a noise_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v violate_v solicit_v justice_n justice_n be_v urge_v plead_v for_o punishment_n the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o and_o examine_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o that_o clamour_n sin_n cry_v loud_a and_o long_o before_o he_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o hand_n four_o hundred_o year_n he_o keep_v off_o deserve_v destruction_n from_o the_o amorites_n and_o defer_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o his_o long-suffering_a to_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a their_o measure_n be_v fill_v then_o but_o not_o so_o full_a as_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o any_o further_a patience_n till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a time_n in_o succeed_a generation_n from_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n be_v forty_o year_n this_o some_o ground_n upon_o ezek._n 4.6_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n take_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n though_o hosea_n live_v seventy_o year_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophesy_a judgement_n against_o israel_n to_o the_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o that_o idolatrous_a people_n it_o be_v forty_o year_n hosea_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o prophesy_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n god_n do_v wonderful_o deliver_v israel_n 2_o king_n 14.26.27_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o be_v forty_o year_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o story_n 2_o king_n 15_o 16_o 17._o chapter_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n so_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n captive_v so_o long_o do_v god_n delay_v a_o visible_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o outrage_n sometime_o he_o prolong_v send_v a_o threaten_a judgement_n upon_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o do_v that_o denounce_v against_o ahab_n he_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o adjourn_v it_o to_o another_o season_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o he_o do_v not_o issue_n out_o a_o arrest_n upon_o one_o transgression_n you_o often_o find_v he_o not_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o man_n till_o three_o and_o four_o transgression_n the_o first_o of_o amos_n all_o along_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o three_o and_o four_o i_o e._n seven_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a he_o give_v not_o order_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o march_v till_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o stop_v they_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n that_o give_v vent_v to_o they_o hos_n 10.15_o heb._n your_o wickedness_n of_o wickedness_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o stay_v the_o punishment_n his_o enemy_n deserve_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n psal_n 44.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o forget_v our_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n he_o let_v his_o people_n groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o anger_n against_o his_o friend_n this_o delay_n of_o punishment_n to_o evil_a man_n be_v visible_a in_o his_o suspend_v the_o terrify_a act_n of_o conscience_n and_o support_v it_o only_o in_o its_o check_v admonish_a and_o control_a act_n the_o patience_n of_o a_o governor_n be_v see_v in_o the_o patient_a mildness_n of_o his_o deputy_n david_n conscience_n do_v not_o terrify_v he_o till_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o sin_n of_o murder_n shall_v god_n set_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o power_n within_o we_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o it_o be_v long_o before_o god_n put_v scorpion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o scourge_v they_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o rod_n wait_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o return_n as_o if_o that_o will_v be_v a_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o his_o forbearance_n iii_o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o men._n lament_n 3.33_o hebr._n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n the_o height_n of_o man_n provocation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preserve_a his_o right_n and_o vindicate_v his_o law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o judge_n may_v willing_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o government_n but_o unwilling_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o god_n grieve_v with_o a_o occasion_n of_o punishment_n gen._n 6.6_o 7._o compare_v together_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o adam_n be_v walk_v he_o do_v not_o run_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n with_o a_o eagerness_n to_o destroy_v he_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o that_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n a_o time_n when_o man_n tire_v in_o the_o day_n be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o hard_a employment_n his_o exercise_v judgement_n be_v a_o come_n out_o of_o his_o place_n isaiah_n 26.21_o micah_n 1.3_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o station_n to_o exercise_v judgement_n a_o throne_n be_v more_o his_o place_n than_o a_o tribunal_n every_o pprophecy_n load_v with_o threaten_n be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n to_o suffer_v it_o though_o three_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n whereof_o one_o abraham_n speak_v to_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o but_o two_o appear_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n as_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o dreadful_a work_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n return_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o perform_v his_o commission_n ezek._n 9.10_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o return_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v as_o if_o god_n delight_v only_o to_o hear_v again_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v again_o of_o his_o severe_a proceed_n 1.5_o proceed_n mercer_n in_o gen._n 1.5_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o punish_v imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v create_v the_o second_o day_n because_o that_o day_n work_n be_v not_o pronounce_v good_a by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o day_n work_n be_v gen._n 1.8_o 1._o when_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o do_v it_o with_o some_o regret_n 163._o regret_n cressol_n decad._n 2._o p._n 163._o when_o he_o hurl_v down_o his_o thunder_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o backward_a hand_n because_o with_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n he_o create_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o destroy_v one_o city_n jericho_n which_o he_o have_v before_o devote_v to_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v so_o quick_a to_o build_v up_o but_o slow_a to_o pull_v down_o his_o goodness_n excite_v his_o power_n to_o the_o one_o but_o be_v not_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o other_o when_o he_o come_v to_o strike_v he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v isaiah_n 1.24_o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o on_o my_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o a_o note_n of_o grief_n so_o hos_n 6.4_o oh_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o †_o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o â—ears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o
of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o great_a heap_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v unless_o a_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o every_o plant_n every_o atom_n as_o well_o as_o every_o star_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n whisper_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o creator_n i_o be_o witness_n to_o a_o deity_n who_o ever_o see_v statue_n or_o picture_n but_o present_o think_v of_o a_o statuary_n and_o limner_n who_o behold_v garment_n ship_n or_o house_n but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o weaver_n a_o carpenter_n a_o architect_n change_v architect_n philo._n ex_fw-la petau._n theolo_fw-la dog_n tom_n 1._o li._n 1._o cap._n 1_o pa._n 4._o somewhat_o change_v who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o the_o world_n but_o must_v think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o form_v it_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a residence_n in_o some_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v flow_v from_o something_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v hot_a there_o be_v some_o be_v therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v god_n aquin._n 1_o qu._n 2._o artic._n 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v demonstrate_v something_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o contract_a perfection_n and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o perfection_n be_v parcel_v out_o among_o several_a creature_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a can_v exist_v of_o itself_o we_o be_v lead_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v a_o fountain_n which_o bubble_n up_o in_o all_o perfection_n a_o hand_n which_o distribute_v those_o several_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o what_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a our_o mind_n conclude_v something_o perfect_a to_o exist_v before_o it_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o stream_n but_o our_o understanding_n rise_v to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o understanding_n inform_v we_o whither_o it_o he_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n god_n have_v give_v we_o sense_n to_o behold_v the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understanding_n to_o reason_v his_o existence_n from_o they_o the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 1.20_o reason_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o a_o maker_n and_o can_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o chance_n since_o they_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o grasp_n of_o all_o humane_a understanding_n those_o that_o doubt_v whither_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o implant_v principle_n yet_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n lead_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o discourse_n since_o by_o all_o master_n of_o reason_n a_o processus_n in_o infinitum_fw-la must_v be_v account_v impossible_a in_o subordinate_a cause_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o i._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o scripture_n ascertain_v this_o to_o we_o etc._n we_o gen._n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o his_o be_v curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 139.14.15_o god_n give_v be_v to_o man_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o he_o give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v though_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o be_v be_v from_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o second_o cause_n 11.3_o cause_n heb._n 11.3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n the_o world_n of_o man_n the_o the_o world_n of_o star_n and_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o waver_v in_o it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o dispute_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o god_n we_o adore_v not_o of_o false_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o engine_n as_o in_o earthly_a sâ—ructures_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o all_o artificial_a work_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v also_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o itself_o every_o effect_n have_v a_o cause_n 14._o cause_n daille_n 20._o serm._n psa_n 102.26_o pa._n 13._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a matter_n can_v subsist_v without_o form_n nor_o put_v on_o any_o form_n without_o the_o action_n of_o some_o cause_n this_o cause_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o act_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o exist_v before_o any_o matter_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o form_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a before_o which_o another_o do_v subsist_v if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o eternity_n why_o not_o also_o the_o part_n what_o make_v the_o change_n so_o visible_a then_o if_o eternity_n will_v exempt_v it_o from_o mutability_n 1._o time_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a supra_fw-la eternal_a daille_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v pass_v to_o this_o instant_n be_v actual_o infinite_a which_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a because_o infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o infinite_a the_o number_n of_o day_n pass_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o year_n be_v infinite_a as_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n will_v by_o consequence_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o whereas_o that_o number_n of_o day_n past_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o so_o a_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o generation_n of_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n 15._o eternity_n petar_n theo._n dogmat._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o must_v be_v propagation_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o without_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v what_o we_o see_v now_o do_v must_v have_v be_v perpetual_o do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o now_o that_o do_v arise_v but_o by_o a_o mutual_a propagation_n from_o another_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n take_v any_o particular_a species_n suppose_v a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o be_v perpetual_a generation_n some_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o die_v now_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o generation_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o itself_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o get_v strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o degree_n and_o must_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a state_v age_n before_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o whilst_o any_o thing_n be_v little_a and_o below_o the_o due_a age_n it_o can_v increase_v its_o kind_n man_n therefore_o and_o other_o creature_n do_v propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o some_o time_n and_o child_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a
several_a valve_n or_o door_n for_o the_o thrust_v the_o blood_n forward_o to_o perform_v its_o circular_a motion_n 3._o the_o brain_n fortify_v by_o a_o strong_a skull_n to_o hinder_v outward_a accident_n a_o tough_a membrane_n or_o skin_n to_o hinder_v any_o oppression_n by_o the_o skull_n the_o seat_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o coin_v the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o purify_n and_o refine_n those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o it_o and_o seem_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o needlework_n 4._o the_o ear_n frame_v with_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o enter_v to_o offend_v the_o brain_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o admit_v sound_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o delight_n 12.4_o delight_n eccles_n 12.4_o fill_v with_o a_o air_n within_o by_o the_o motion_n whereof_o the_o sound_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o sound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n by_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o you_o see_v circle_n make_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o fling_n in_o a_o stone_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o art_n it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o man_n frame_v in_o our_o understanding_n 5._o what_o a_o curious_a workmanship_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n set_v in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o watch-tower_n have_v the_o soft_a nerve_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o vision_n how_o be_v it_o provide_v with_o defence_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o coat_n to_o secure_v and_o accommodate_v the_o little_a humour_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o vision_n be_v make_v make_a of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o convex_v as_o most_o commodious_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o object_n shade_v by_o the_o eyebrow_n and_o eyelid_n secure_v by_o the_o eyelid_n which_o be_v its_o ornament_n and_o safety_n which_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o dry_v by_o heat_n hinder_v too_o much_o light_n from_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o it_o to_o offend_v it_o cleanse_v it_o from_o impurity_n by_o their_o quick_a motion_n preserve_v it_o from_o any_o invasion_n and_o by_o contraction_n confer_v to_o the_o more_o evident_a discern_v of_o thing_n both_o the_o eye_n seat_v in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o bone_n for_o security_n yet_o stand_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v perceive_v more_o easy_o on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o little_a member_n can_v behold_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n view_v thing_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n 6._o 49._o 6._o coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 49._o the_o tongue_n for_o speech_n frame_v like_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o tooth_n serve_v for_o variety_n of_o sound_n the_o lung_n serve_v for_o bellows_o to_o blow_v the_o organ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o continual_a motion_n transmit_v a_o pure_a air_n to_o the_o heart_n expel_v that_o which_o be_v smoky_a and_o superfluous_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n that_o communication_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o passage_n among_o man_n it_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o commerce_n without_o it_o speech_n among_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o attractive_a force_n master_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o part_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n that_o act_v every_o part_n he_o quick_a flight_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n solomon_n 12_o ecclesiast_fw-la make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o they_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o old_a age_n and_o jobâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o this_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 10.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n the_o whole_a symmetry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ravish_a object_n every_o member_n have_v a_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o member_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o structure_n can_v not_o be_v from_o the_o body_n that_o only_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o can_v act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o by_o information_n from_o other_o or_o inspection_n into_o other_o body_n it_o know_v less_o of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o number_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o as_o well_o as_o what_o figure_n be_v without_o this_o short_a discourse_n be_v useful_a to_o raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wise_a creator_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o frame_n will_v maintain_v religion_n much_o in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v any_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o if_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a difference_n of_o the_o feature_n of_o men._n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n since_o we_o find_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o two_o person_n exact_o alike_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n otherwise_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n without_o this_o parent_n can_v not_o know_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n nor_o a_o brother_n his_o sister_n nor_o a_o subject_a his_o magistrate_n without_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n of_o relation_n no_o government_n no_o commerce_n debtor_n will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v from_o stranger_n nor_o good_a man_n from_o bad_a propriety_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v nor_o justice_n execute_v the_o innocent_a may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o nocent_a wickedness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o any_o law_n the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o for_o part_n not_o for_o feature_n a_o dissimilitude_n in_o a_o likeness_n man_n like_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unlike_a to_o any_o and_o difference_v by_o some_o mark_n from_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o species_n of_o creature_n this_o speak_v some_o wise_a agent_n which_o frame_v man_n since_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a second_o ii_o as_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n 50.51_o soul_n coâ—cei_n same_o theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 50.51_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o we_o a_o substance_n we_o can_v see_v but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o think_v reason_v willing_a remember_v and_o as_o operate_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o original_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o think_v for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v that_o power_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v present_a beside_o if_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o think_v it_o can_v think_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o make_v up_o of_o matter_n as_o itself_o be_v this_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n it_o can_v know_v itself_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o which_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o as_o one_o say_v more_o say_v more_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n than_o between_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n first_o i._o consider_v the_o vastness_n
of_o its_o capacity_n the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o paint_v in_o itself_o the_o invisible_a picture_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v and_o discourse_v of_o thing_n superior_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n culverwel_n nature_n culverwel_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o colour_n or_o the_o ear_n to_o all_o sound_n how_o great_a be_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v such_o variety_n such_o diversity_n the_o will_v also_o can_v accommodate_v other_o thing_n to_o itself_o it_o invent_v art_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o state_n ransack_v the_o bowel_n of_o nature_n make_v endless_a conclusion_n and_o step_n in_o reason_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v contemplate_v and_o form_v notion_n of_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o motion_n theodoret._n motion_n theodoret._n nothing_n be_v more_o quick_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n nature_n the_o sun_n run_v through_o the_o world_n in_o a_o day_n this_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o can_v with_o one_o flight_n of_o fancy_n ascend_v to_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n the_o mist_n of_o the_o air_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v hinder_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o think_v of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a it_o can_v think_v of_o some_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o present_o by_o one_o cast_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n mount_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n as_o its_o desire_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o sensual_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o restrain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o conceive_v thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cloister_v in_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o result_n of_o any_o material_a cause_n whoever_o know_v mere_a matter_n understand_v think_v will_n and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v give_v that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v never_o confer_v reason_n and_o will._n 51.52_o will._n coccei_n sum_fw-la the_o dog_n cap._n 8._o §_o 51.52_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v with_o member_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o part_n rule_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o part_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v use_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n often_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o vivacity_n acuteness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n one_o man_n be_v stupid_a and_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o a_o capacious_a understanding_n one_o be_v debauch_v and_o beastly_a in_o moral_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o from_o his_o infancy_n testify_v some_o virtuous_a inclination_n which_o sprout_n forth_o in_o delightful_a fruit_n with_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o age_n they_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n yet_o those_o more_o excellent_a quality_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o they_o whence_o shall_v this_o difference_n arise_v a_o fool_n beget_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o debauch_a the_o virtuous_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o foolish_a soul_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o deform_a and_o pollute_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o parent_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n be_v better_o organise_v beyond_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o immediate_a cause_n we_o must_v recur_v to_o some_o invisible_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n who_o bestow_v upon_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rich_a quality_n than_o upon_o another_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o some_o excellent_a quality_n but_o you_o must_v imagine_v some_o bountiful_a hand_n do_v enrich_v it_o with_o that_o dowry_n none_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o vessel_n ever_o enrich_v itself_o with_o that_o sprightly_a liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v endow_v it_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o activity_n which_o sparkle_v in_o it_o nature_n can_v not_o produce_v it_o that_o nature_n be_v intelligent_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o understanding_n be_v surmount_v a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o understanding_n if_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v it_o god_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o must_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o spirit_n high_o than_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o itself_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v soul_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o invisible_a hand_n which_o bestow_v those_o faculty_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o beam_n in_o at_o our_o window_n and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o statue_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o landscape_a of_o a_o country_n or_o map_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n than_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n see_v but_o be_v not_o see_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v himself_o invisible_a how_o base_a be_v they_o then_o that_o prostitute_v their_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o base_a thing_n unexpressible_o below_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o beast_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o angel_n if_o only_o a_o body_n he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o brute_n now_o that_o a_o body_n as_o vile_a and_o dull_a as_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o rove_v about_o the_o world_n with_o so_o quick_a a_o motion_n shall_v be_v link_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o acquaintance_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n in_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n must_v be_v own_v to_o some_o infinite_a power_n that_o have_v so_o chain_v it_o 3._o man_n witness_v to_o a_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o their_o thought_n be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v a_o inward_a comfort_n attend_v good_a action_n and_o a_o inward_a torment_n follow_v bad_a one_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o superior_a judge_n which_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o reward_v and_o punish_v if_o man_n be_v his_o supreme_a rule_n what_o need_v he_o fear_v punishment_n since_o no_o man_n will_v inflict_v any_o evil_a or_o torment_n on_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v himself_o for_o all_o reward_n refer_v to_o another_o to_o who_o the_o action_n be_v please_v and_o be_v a_o confer_v some_o good_a a_o man_n have_v not_o before_o if_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o person_n who_o he_o eye_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o notion_n
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
sport_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o any_o service_n to_o god_n since_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o animal_n spirit_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v excite_v in_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o operation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v it_o supremacy_n in_o this_o case_n and_o perform_v any_o thing_n become_v a_o creature_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o distraction_n we_o have_v in_o his_o service_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n fix_o one_o hour_n nay_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o man_n be_v there_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o serve_v god_n one_o hour_n without_o many_o wander_n and_o unsuitable_a thought_n unfit_a for_o that_o service_n how_o ready_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o start_v out_o and_o unite_v themselves_o with_o any_o worldly_a object_n that_o please_v we_o 3._o weariness_n in_o it_o evidence_v it_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o dulness_n signify_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o service_n signify_v a_o discontent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n how_o tire_v be_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o in_o the_o vain_a trifling_n of_o time_n we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n how_o will_v many_o willing_o revel_v whole_a night_n when_o their_o heart_n will_v flag_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o a_o religious_a service_n like_a dagon_n 5.4_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5.4_o lose_v both_o our_o head_n to_o think_v and_o hand_n to_o act_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v present_a some_o in_o the_o prophet_n wish_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n over_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v their_o corn_n and_o be_v busy_v again_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 8.5_o affair_n amos_n 8.5_o a_o slight_a and_o weariness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o slight_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o rule_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o rest_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o consecration_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o their_o work_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n that_o enjoin_v it_o if_o our_o heart_n have_v a_o value_n for_o god_n it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o loadstone_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o his_o beck_n a_o speedy_a motion_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fix_a union_n with_o he_o when_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_o refine_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o government_n to_o eternity_n without_o any_o weariness_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v own_a god_n as_o their_o sovereign_n near_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n without_o be_v weary_a of_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n but_o alas_o while_o the_o flesh_n clog_v we_o there_o will_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v his_o injunction_n and_o weariness_n in_o perform_v they_o though_o man_n may_v excuse_v those_o thing_n by_o extrinsic_a cause_n yet_o god_n unerring_a judgement_n call_v it_o a_o weariness_n of_o himself_o isa_n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o oh_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o ch_n israel_n of_o this_o he_o tax_v his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n count_v no_o better_a than_o such_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o rule_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20.21_o 6._o this_o contempt_n be_v see_v in_o a_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n when_o our_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v upon_o our_o service_n when_o service_n be_v perform_v from_o carnal_a principle_n they_o be_v soon_o cast_v off_o when_o carnal_a end_n meet_v not_o with_o desire_a satisfaction_n but_o when_o we_o own_v ourselves_o god_n servant_n and_o god_n our_o master_n our_o eye_n will_v wait_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 123.2_o we_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o service_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o watch_v for_o occasion_n of_o praise_n to_o watch_v with_o cheerfulness_n for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n strength_n to_o perform_v it_o success_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o we_o may_v from_o all_o draw_v matter_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o natural_o we_o reject_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speed_v the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o how_o many_o do_v secret_o mutter_v the_o same_o as_o they_o in_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o for_o some_o carnal_a profit_n and_o if_o god_n make_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v his_o leisure_n but_o cease_v solicit_v he_o any_o long_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o homage_n from_o they_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o good_a revenue_n or_o a_o advantage_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o expect_v interest_n drive_v many_o man_n on_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o find_v a_o advance_v of_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n no_o more_o but_o like_o some_o beggar_n if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o upon_o their_o ask_n and_o call_v you_o good_a master_n from_o blessing_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o curse_v how_o often_o do_v man_n do_v that_o secret_o practical_o if_o not_o plain_o which_o job_n wife_n advise_v he_o to_o curse_v god_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o disguise_n of_o integrity_n they_o have_v assume_v job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_n god_n what_o a_o stir_n and_o pule_a and_o cry_v be_v here_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o that_o god_n who_o for_o all_o thy_o service_n of_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o wretched_a a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o a_o banquet_n for_o worm_n the_o like_a temper_n be_v decipher_v in_o the_o jew_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v regard_v his_o statute_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n when_o we_o inherit_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n swim_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o benefit_n they_o expect_v they_o think_v god_n unrighteous_a in_o himself_o and_o injurious_a to_o they_o in_o not_o confer_v the_o favour_n they_o imagine_v they_o have_v merit_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o recompense_n they_o will_v deny_v god_n that_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o as_o creature_n grace_n move_v to_o god_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n corrupt_a nature_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o interest_n sincerity_n be_v encourage_v by_o gracious_a return_n but_o be_v not_o melt_v away_o by_o god_n delay_n or_o refusal_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v have_v god_n at_o its_o back_n and_o steer_v a_o course_n of_o duty_n by_o hope_n of_o some_o carnal_a profit_n not_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 7._o this_o contempt_n be_v see_v in_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n reyn._n god_n reyn._n one_o while_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n make_v vow_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o perhaps_o bind_v himself_o with_o many_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o prove_v like_o jonahs_n gourd_n wither_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n this_o be_v pharaoh_n
be_v couple_v here_o together_o that_o which_o have_v wealth_n and_o that_o which_o have_v those_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o its_o object_n and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v it_o a_o light_a sin_n yet_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o deep_a guilt_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o notion_n which_o job_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o any_o idol_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n among_o those_o and_o other_o nation_n this_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o inward_a hearty_a confidence_n and_o a_o affectionate_a trust_n if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v much_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o excrementitious_a creature_n or_o a_o brutish_a pleasure_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o abjure_v of_o he_o siince_n the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o and_o sole_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a gesture_n may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o disow_a the_o rectitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o creature_n such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v the_o romanist_n be_v free_a from_o this_o when_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n spem_fw-la unicam_fw-la and_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o te_fw-la domina_fw-la speravi_fw-la as_o bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v worldling_n and_o sensualist_n person_n of_o immoderate_a fondness_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o since_o though_o they_o own_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a disrespect_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unworthy_a atheism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v here_o see_v ground_n of_o a_o daily_a humiliation_n for_o the_o frequent_a and_o too_o common_a excursion_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o creature_n confidence_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o act_n of_o practical_a atheism_n though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n will_v fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n of_o other_o creature_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a right_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o must_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n derive_v from_o his_o root_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_z subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o end_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o supreme_a affection_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o other_o whosoever_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n will_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n he_o that_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o that_o act_n challenge_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o due_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o apprehend_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n apprehend_v himself_o also_o worthy_a of_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o chief_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n for_o himself_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o vain_a prince_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v divine_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o altar_n to_o smoke_n with_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o honour_n what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n seminal_o in_o all_o we_o will_v have_v all_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o esteem_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o pride_n when_o we_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o act_n for_o our_o own_o repute_v we_o dispossess_v god_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o we_o will_v have_v our_o fame_n to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o will_v chase_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o deny_v his_o glory_n a_o residence_n any_o where_o else_o that_o our_o glory_n shall_v reside_v more_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o their_o thought_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o our_o achievement_n more_o than_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n with_o our_o image_n and_o not_o with_o the_o divine_a pride_n will_v paramount_n god_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o press_v the_o whole_a creation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n to_o his_o own_o service_n every_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v count_v by_o other_o as_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o high_a chief_a piece_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o adore_v and_o admire_v himself_o no_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o self-love_n and_o self-admiration_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o own_o admiration_n he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v he_o above_o themselves_o and_o value_v themselves_o only_o for_o he_o what_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o worship_v it_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n he_o can_v inflict_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o please_a his_o humour_n 2._o in_o use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o steps_z whereby_o man_n may_v ascend_v to_o a_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v use_v they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o gratify_v ourselves_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o support_v our_o rational_a delight_n and_o we_o use_v they_o to_o cherish_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o wring_v groan_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a scope_n to_o one_o of_o our_o own_o fix_v when_o we_o use_v they_o not_o in_o his_o service_n but_o pure_o for_o our_o own_o and_o turn_v those_o thing_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o end_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o sacrilegious_a undermine_v of_o his_o glory_n 352._o glory_n sabunde_fw-la tit._n 200._o p._n 352._o to_o reduce_v what_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n it_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o another_o end_n than_o what_o god_n have_v constitute_v to_o another_o intention_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v for_o god_n but_o while_o we_o
representation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n see_v he_o in_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o outward_a sense_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n be_v describe_v not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o human_a form_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o judge_n white_a note_n the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ancient_n of_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternity_n white_a hair_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o age_n than_o youth_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o discern_v cause_n and_o to_o distinguish_v between_o right_a and_o wrong_n vision_n be_v riddle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o such_o determinate_a conception_n of_o god_n vain_a imagination_n do_v easy_o infest_v we_o tinder_n will_v not_o soon_o take_v fire_n than_o our_o nature_n kindle_v into_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o fashion_v a_o god_n like_o ourselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o accommodate_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o no_o more_o think_v they_o to_o be_v literal_a description_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o we_o will_v think_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v indeed_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n who_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o vestment_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o godhead_n under_o a_o human_a shape_n 1._o to_o have_v such_o a_o fancy_n be_v to_o disparage_v and_o wrong_v god_n a_o corporeal_a fancy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o a_o wooden_a statue_n the_o capricio_n of_o our_o imagination_n be_v often_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o art_n it_o be_v as_o irreligious_a to_o measure_v god_n essence_n by_o our_o line_n his_o perfection_n by_o our_o imperfection_n as_o to_o measure_v his_o thought_n and_o act_n by_o the_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o own_o this_o be_v to_o limit_v a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o our_o scanty_a measure_n and_o render_v that_o which_o be_v unconceivable_o above_o we_o equal_a with_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v conceive_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o we_o a_o body_n but_o must_v bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o diminish_v his_o glory_n and_o stoop_v he_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tincture_n of_o a_o body_n whosoever_o therefore_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o bodily_a form_n though_o he_o fancy_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n instead_o of_o own_v his_o dignity_n detract_v from_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o blessedness_n when_o man_n fancy_n god_n like_o themselves_o in_o their_o corporeal_a nature_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o while_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o their_o body_n invest_v he_o also_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n very_o sensible_a of_o any_o disgrace_n and_o will_v be_v as_o much_o incense_v against_o a_o inward_a idolatry_n as_o a_o outward_a that_o 20.4_o that_o exod._n 20.4_o command_n which_o forbid_v corporeal_a image_n will_v not_o indulge_v carnal_a imagination_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o unworthy_a image_n erect_v in_o the_o fancy_n as_o by_o statue_n carve_v out_o of_o stone_n or_o metal_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o desert_v of_o our_o true_a spouse_n and_o commit_v adultery_n one_o with_o a_o material_a image_n and_o the_o other_o with_o a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n since_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o our_o apprehension_n we_o shall_v not_o debase_v he_o in_o think_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v only_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v such_o fancy_n of_o god_n will_v obstruct_v and_o pollute_v our_o worship_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o debase_v a_o notion_n we_o shall_v never_o think_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n worthy_a of_o a_o dedication_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o the_o back_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o have_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal_n 50.17.21_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v not_o judge_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o statue_n but_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o politic_a design_n and_o judge_v they_o a_o good_a invention_n to_o keep_v people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n by_o such_o visible_a figure_n of_o they_o which_o may_v imprint_v a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o be_v false_a measure_n a_o despise_a and_o undervalue_v god_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o petition_n or_o affection_n who_o will_v address_v serious_o to_o a_o god_n he_o have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o more_o raise_v thought_n we_o have_v of_o he_o the_o vile_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o ourselves_o they_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a and_o self_a abhorrent_n in_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o job_n 42.6_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o human_a or_o corporeal_a shape_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o be_v we_o can_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o we_o must_v make_v some_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o our_o own_o understanding_n nature_n to_o come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o since_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o body_n we_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v in_o by_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n measure_n by_o sensible_a object_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o abstract_n from_o sense_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o sense_n and_o visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o frame_v the_o high_a notion_n there_o will_v be_v some_o similitude_n of_o some_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o though_o we_o will_v spiritualise_v our_o thought_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o more_o abstract_a and_o raise_v understanding_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o dregs_n of_o matter_n stick_v to_o our_o conception_n yet_o we_o still_o judge_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o think_v of_o under_o those_o material_a image_n nazianzen_n image_n nazianzen_n a_o corporeal_a image_n will_v follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o surround_v with_o fleshly_a matter_n we_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n without_o some_o help_n from_o corporeal_a representation_n something_o of_o sense_n will_v interpose_v itself_o in_o our_o pure_a conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n thing_n amiraut_v morale_n tom._n 1._o p._n 180_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faculty_n which_o serve_v for_o contemplation_n be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o so_o ally_v to_o they_o that_o nothing_o pass_v into_o they_o but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o figure_v nothing_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a notion_n till_o by_o a_o attentive_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o object_n think_v upon_o we_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o degree_n ascend_v to_o that_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o and_o will_v have_v a_o due_a conception_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n temper_v the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o littleness_n and_o narrowness_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a member_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v temper_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n through_o the_o air_n and_o vapour_n that_o our_o weak_a eye_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v with_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o we_o must_v have_v before_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o our_o
effect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o can_v only_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o these_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o present_a effect_n this_o have_v be_v to_o apprehend_v god_n a_o limit_a be_v mean_a than_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n from_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n void_a of_o this_o conduct_n heap_v up_o mode_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v scarce_o have_v own_v such_o for_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o dagon_n much_o less_o a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n determination_n but_o will_v be_v warp_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v god_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o themselves_o 5.26_o themselves_o amos_n 5.26_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v late_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n and_o those_o revelation_n may_v be_v various_a yet_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o manifest_v by_o nature_n to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o scale_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o understanding_n by_o that_o fall_n when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o positive_a institution_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o whatsoever_o addition_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v have_v he_o persist_v in_o that_o state_n or_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v no_o command_n to_o he_o to_o make_v those_o acknowledgement_n by_o those_o outward_a way_n prescribe_v to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n and_o prime_a affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o nature_n will_v instruct_v he_o in_o without_o revelation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a without_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o part_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v consist_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o body_n the_o dreggy_a and_o dusty_a part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v alone_o before_o god_n without_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n link_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v of_o religion_n be_v clear_a next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n than_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o sink_v so_o low_a into_o the_o mud_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n they_o worship_v be_v real_o their_o god_n but_o the_o representation_n or_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o never_o desert_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o best_a they_o be_v and_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n so_o they_o never_o reject_v this_o principle_n in_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v and_o now_o most_o man_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o god_n be_v man_n animus_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o menander_n grot._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la relig_n lib._n 4._o §_o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n not_o so_o much_o clothe_v with_o purple_a garment_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o another_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v deny_v god_n the_o cream_n and_o flower_n jamblick_n flower_n jamblick_n and_o give_v he_o the_o flotten_a part_n and_o the_o stalk_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o often_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_v this_o let_v your_o spirit_n be_v intent_n upon_o it_o this_o can_v not_o but_o result_v 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o rational_a nature_n he_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o creator_n that_o this_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o the_o creator_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o man_n can_v consider_v himself_o as_o a_o think_n understand_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o think_v will_n and_o acts._n 310._o acts._n amiraut_v mor._n tom._n 1._o pa._n 309._o 310._o he_o must_v know_v his_o faculty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o act_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o must_v be_v only_o active_a in_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v god_n we_o must_v also_o worship_n god_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n nor_o love_v he_o but_o with_o our_o will_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o act_n of_o think_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o inward_a faculty_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o extend_a hand_n bend_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o quicken_v and_o active_a spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v dictate_v to_o man_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v one_o bias._n one_o bias._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n require_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o serious_a inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a decency_n and_o a_o want_n of_o this_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v unbecoming_a
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hâ—â—_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
approach_n to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n affection_n love_n be_v appetitus_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o approaching_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v amiable_a in_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n so_o the_o â—â—â—hs_n tend_v to_o a_o communion_n with_o this_o object_n be_v delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o more_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a agent_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n so_o the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o worship_n the_o more_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o glory_n a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o joy_n be_v a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o spirit_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5.22_o holy-ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o 1._o not_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n dispensation_n flow_v from_o god_n but_o a_o gracious_a active_a joy_n stream_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v drop_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o oil_n upon_o the_o wheel_n which_o indeed_o make_v the_o faculty_n move_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o service_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n and_o a_o soul_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o its_o delight_n terminate_v in_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n i_o mean_v but_o such_o a_o joy_n that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n delight_v in_o he_o as_o the_o term_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o way_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v god_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o the_o second_o a_o sprout_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o god_n may_v elevate_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v within_o do_v spiritualise_v our_o duty_n 2._o nor_o be_v every_o delight_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o spiritual_a service_n all_o the_o the_o requisite_n to_o worship_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v a_o worship_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o micah_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o idol_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v get_v both_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o levite_n 17._o levite_n judge_n 17._o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o worship_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o design_n as_o isa_n 58.2_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delight_v in_o approach_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o carnal_a end_n novelty_n engender_v complacency_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n wherein_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o not_o our_o shallow_a fancy_n god_n require_v a_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o amiableness_n and_o act_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o full_o themselves_o with_o any_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n god_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n 10.6_o god_n leu._n 10.6_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o person_n dedicate_v to_o joy_n and_o peace_n offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a duty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v set_v off_o and_o season_v with_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n require_v no_o less_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o spirit_n intent_n in_o worship_n when_o the_o heart_n triumph_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o any_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o jog_v and_o disturb_v it_o 8._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v though_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n in_o advance_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n but_o not_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n present_v we_o with_o more_o illustrious_a notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v any_o disesteem_a of_o he_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o discovery_n above_o what_o can_v be_v spell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v therefore_o express_v by_o tremble_v hos_fw-la 11.10_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o shall_v roar_v than_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n when_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o powerful_a voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o western_a gentile_n shall_v run_v tremble_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o attend_v his_o great_a manifestation_n with_o remarkable_a character_n of_o majesty_n to_o create_v a_o reverence_n in_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o march_v before_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o mountain_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o a_o wind_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n before_o that_o magnificent_a vision_n to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o thunder_n and_o lightning_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n before_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o performance_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v fear_v he_o as_o sinner_n but_o in_o reverence_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o 6.2_o he_o isa_n 6.2_o his_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o reverence_v he_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n his_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n his_o goodness_n as_o we_o be_v restore_v creature_n 150._o creature_n daille_n sur._n 3._o jean_n p._n 150._o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o beauty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n melt_v we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n nor_o tender_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o without_o fall_v low_o upon_o our_o face_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o devil_n but_o a_o godly_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o saint_n 12.28_o saint_n heb._n 12.28_o join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n becomth_v we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a since_o nothing_o find_v admission_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shall_v imprint_v a_o awful_a respect_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o his_o goodness_n shall_v make_v his_o majesty_n more_o adorable_a to_o we_o as_o his_o majesty_n make_v his_o goodness_n more_o admirable_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v reverential_a we_o must_v observe_v the_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5.7_o consider_v he_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o ourselves_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o dreggy_a earth_n loose_a and_o garish_a frame_n debase_v he_o to_o our_o own_o quality_n 'slight_o posture_n of_o spirit_n intimate_v he_o to_o
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o wâ—nt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
more_o distraction_n jog_v we_o the_o more_o need_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o go_v out_o to_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o present_v our_o service_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o we_o 2.1_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o other_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n plate_n upon_o his_o mitre_n 38._o mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o 38._o be_v there_o no_o imperfection_n be_v there_o no_o creep_v up_o of_o those_o frog_n into_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o worship_n may_v merit_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n that_o not_o a_o tear_n a_o groan_n a_o sigh_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o entertainable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n without_o those_o blemish_n and_o upon_o this_o throw_v all_o our_o service_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v his_o merit_n in_o the_o front_n to_o make_v our_o cipher_n appear_v valuable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a act_n which_o answer_v the_o evangelical_a design_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v defeat_v when_o those_o interruption_n make_v we_o run_v swift_a and_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v our_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n thereby_o christ_n have_v temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o wilderness_n retirement_n that_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o compassionate_o to_o succour_v we_o 2.18_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o we_o have_v such_o assault_n in_o our_o retire_a worship_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o high_o to_o value_v he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v by_o those_o interruption_n and_o start_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a resistance_n of_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a that_o can_v be_v hinder_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rise_v up_o at_o its_o command_n and_o go_v about_o its_o work_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v carnal_a thought_n arise_v if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o though_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o discover_v some_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o resistance_n manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o flesh_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v something_o of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o omit_v worship_n because_o of_o such_o inroad_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a against_o they_o if_o those_o cold_a vapour_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o like_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cold_a earth_n more_o warm_a there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o disease_n not_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a company_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lock_v their_o door_n upon_o those_o they_o love_v if_o they_o break_v in_o and_o disturb_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n we_o need_v not_o be_v discomfort_a unless_o we_o give_v they_o a_o share_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o entertain_v they_o if_o their_o presence_n make_v we_o sad_a their_o flight_n will_v make_v we_o joyful_a 2._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o excite_v to_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o as_o traveller_n will_v be_v careful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v robe_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o surprise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o lament_v when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n in_o worship_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v heart_n so_o fruitful_a of_o weed_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n preserve_v from_o these_o intruder_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o but_o return_v he_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o watch_n and_o guard_n he_o keep_v over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o such_o thief_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a for_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o conversion_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o upon_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n which_o reach_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o bewail_v distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o acceptation_n because_o of_o the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n since_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o order_n of_o god_n and_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n our_o end_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n set_v forth_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v render_v fit_a as_o creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n require_v a_o spiritual_a homage_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o gospel_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o manner_n of_o duty_n be_v ever_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o scarlet_a dye_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o cloth_n tincture_v with_o it_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n abstinentia_fw-la sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o abstinentia_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—_n 2.3_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o welcome_a without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n never_o graâ—â—ful_a without_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v nothing_o from_o without_o to_o constitute_v they_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n require_v inward_a act_n to_o render_v they_o savoury_n to_o god_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o outward_a act_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o act_n themselves_o so_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o they_o result_v not_o from_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a frame_n animate_v and_o quicken_a those_o act_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a service_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imperfection_n in_o worship_n hinder_v not_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n spirit_v by_o grace_n be_v there_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o stench_n of_o burn_a flesh_n and_o fat_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v render_v they_o noisome_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o as_o they_o respect_v christ_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o savoury_a duty_n though_o attend_v with_o unsavoury_a imperfection_n but_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o stamp_n of_o faith_n a_o thousand_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o a_o habitual_a carnality_n be_v no_o better_o than_o stench_n with_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
promise_v it_o be_v not_o immortal_a to_o continue_v it_o as_o well_o as_o powerful_a to_o effect_v it_o his_o power_n be_v not_o almighty_a if_o his_o duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a 1._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a his_o covenant_n will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o be_v by_o his_o life_n since_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o 6.13_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o or_o by_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o engage_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n for_o the_o full_a performance_n so_o that_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v disannul_v it_o be_v a_o immutable_a counsel_n 6.16.17_o counsel_n heb._n 6.16.17_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n follow_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n immutability_n and_o eternity_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o 1.2_o we_o tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o it_o have_v a_o ante-eternity_n so_o it_o have_v a_o post-eternity_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v be_v term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14.6_o gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v and_o perish_v than_o god_n can_v change_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o he_o can_v as_o little_a moral_o deny_v his_o truth_n as_o he_o can_v natural_o desert_v his_o life_n the_o covenant_n be_v there_o represent_v in_o a_o green_a colour_n to_o note_v its_o perpetual_a verdure_n the_o rainbow_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o covenant_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v like_a to_o a_o emerald_n a_o stone_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n 4.3_o colour_n rev._n 4.3_o whereas_o the_o natural_a rainbow_n have_v many_o colour_n this_o but_o one_o to_o signify_v its_o eternity_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o eternal_a good_a and_o possession_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o he_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n we_o shall_v traverse_v the_o world_n a_o while_n and_o then_o arrive_v at_o the_o blessing_n jacob_n wish_v for_o joseph_n 49.26_o joseph_n gen._n 49.26_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n if_o a_o estate_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la render_v a_o man_n life_n comfortable_a for_o a_o short_a term_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o year_n never_o fail_v who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v he_o death_n indeed_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n irreversible_a order_n but_o the_o immortal_a creator_n will_v make_v he_o disgorge_v his_o morsel_n and_o land_n we_o in_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n our_o soul_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o employ_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o boundless_a eternity_n in_o the_o fruitition_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ever_o flow_a fountain_n of_o life_n he_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n while_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v not_o also_o partake_v of_o his_o eternal_a it_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o endlesness_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 102.27.28_o ever_o psal_n 102.27.28_o and_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n habbacue_n chap._n 1.12_o conclude_v the_o eternity_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v o_o lord_n after_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n without_o any_o change_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o imaginable_a year_n and_o age_n that_o shall_v run_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n that_o be_v our_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_a immortality_n in_o himself_o but_o immortality_n to_o give_v out_o to_o other_o as_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o 2.15_o they_o mal._n 2.15_o so_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o immortality_n to_o continue_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o a_o man_n can_v with_o wisdom_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o say_v it_o of_o any_o other_o possession_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n luke_n 12.19_o 20._o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n river_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o death_n be_v a_o word_n never_o speak_v there_o by_o any_o never_o hear_v by_o any_o in_o that_o possession_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o put_v out_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n conquer_a enemy_n the_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o who_o believer_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a happiness_n can_v perish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o of_o all_o delight_n nothing_o before_o he_o the_o last_o of_o all_o pleasure_n nothing_o beyond_o he_o a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n in_o every_o point_n without_o a_o flame_a sword_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a after_o many_o age_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o eternity_n know_v no_o change_n there_o will_v then_o be_v the_o full_a possession_n without_o any_o decay_n in_o the_o object_n enjoy_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o past_a nothing_o future_a time_n neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o flourish_v in_o he_o now_o will_v flourish_v eternal_o without_o any_o discolour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o least_o by_o those_o innumerable_a age_n that_o shall_v run_v to_o eternity_n much_o less_o any_o despoyl_v he_o of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o endless_a duration_n 102.27_o duration_n psal_n 102.27_o as_o god_n be_v so_o will_v the_o eternity_n of_o he_o be_v without_o succession_n without_o division_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n will_v be_v always_o present_a without_o past_a to_o be_v think_v of_o with_o regret_n for_o be_v go_v without_o future_a to_o be_v expect_v with_o torment_a desire_n when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o eternity_n without_o any_o flux_n a_o entire_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o without_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v to_o return_v or_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v to_o hasten_v time_n be_v fluid_a but_o eternity_n be_v stable_n and_o after_o many_o age_n the_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o savoury_a and_o satisfy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o that_o moment_n first_o taste_v by_o our_o hungry_a appetite_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o set_v that_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n you_o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cease_v to_o flow_v that_o he_o will_v flow_v as_o strong_a as_o full_a as_o at_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n therefore_o as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o jasper-stone_n which_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n a_o colour_n always_o delightful_a 4.3_o delightful_a rev._n 4.3_o because_o god_n be_v always_o vigorous_a and_o flourish_a a_o pure_a act_n of_o life_n sparkle_v new_a and_o fresh_a ray_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o creature_n flourish_v with_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o contentent_v the_o most_o capacious_a desire_n form_v your_o interest_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o a_o infinite_a variety_n without_o any_o change_n or_o succession_n
which_o this_o book_n chief_o respect_v the_o meditation_n of_o his_o convert_n grace_n manifest_v to_o paul_n ravish_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o not_o without_o the_o triumphant_a consideration_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n 17._o doxology_n 1_o tim._n 1.15.16_o 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a transport_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v he_o glorious_a without_o consider_v he_o immortal_a the_o unconfinedness_n of_o his_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n present_v the_o soul_n with_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a complacency_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o other_o attribute_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o eternity_n be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o view_v his_o immense_a wisdom_n his_o overflow_a goodness_n his_o tender_a mercy_n his_o unerring_a truth_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o those_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v baffle_v a_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v dampt_v a_o mercy_n that_o can_v expire_v and_o a_o truth_n that_o can_v perish_v with_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o without_o eternity_n what_o be_v all_o his_o other_o perfection_n but_o as_o glorious_a yet_o wither_v flower_n a_o great_a but_o a_o decay_a beauty_n by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o god_n eternity_n we_o shall_v become_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n triflingness_n how_o nothing_o shall_v ourselves_o how_o nothing_o will_v all_o other_o thing_n appear_v in_o our_o eye_n how_o cold_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o how_o feeble_o shall_v we_o place_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n to_o dote_v upon_o a_o perish_a glory_n to_o expect_v support_n from_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a beauty_n to_o ravish_v we_o a_o eternal_a arm_n to_o protect_v we_o asaph_z when_o he_o consider_v god_n a_o portion_n for_o ever_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o create_a heaven_n worth_a his_o appetite_n or_o complacency_n but_o god_n 26_o god_n psal_n 73.25_o 26_o beside_o a_o elevate_a frame_n of_o heart_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n will_v batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o engine_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o slight_a temptation_n will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v and_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o soul_n high_a and_o hide_v in_o a_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v from_o hence_o preservative_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v it_o what_o transitory_a pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eternity_n stifle_v when_o this_o work_n busi_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o suffer_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o listen_v to_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o world_n the_o wanton_a allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o indignation_n the_o proffer_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o stick_v in_o our_o thought_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o prey_n for_o the_o fowler_n ginn_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o meditate_v upon_o this_o but_o not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n without_o engage_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v every_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n end_v a_o in_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o their_o master_n while_o they_o forget_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o order_n 1.11_o order_n act_n 1.11_o we_o may_v else_o find_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o eternity_n but_o to_o eternity_n 2._o and_o hence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o something_o which_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a how_o worthy_a be_v he_o of_o our_o choice_a affection_n and_o strong_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o lovely_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o eternal_o lovely_a have_v from_o everlasting_a all_o those_o perfection_n centre_v in_o himself_o which_o appear_v in_o time_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v lovely_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a how_o much_o more_o infinite_o lovely_a be_v god_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o good_n and_o eternal_o so_o not_o a_o god_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n month_n year_n or_o million_o of_o year_n not_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n or_o the_o top_n of_o time_n but_o of_o eternity_n above_o time_n unconceivable_o immense_a beyond_o time_n the_o love_v he_o infinite_o perpetual_o be_v a_o act_n of_o homage_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o one_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a though_o we_o can_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a since_o he_o enclose_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o affection_n not_o only_o of_o time_n in_o this_o woâ—â—â—_n but_o of_o eternity_n in_o the_o future_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v he_o a_o love_n for_o what_o we_o be_v by_o he_o we_o owe_v he_o a_o love_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o more_o for_o what_o he_o be_v than_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o our_o affection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n than_o because_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o in_o his_o transient_a action_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a excellency_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o true_o since_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v eternal_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v worth_a the_o love_a and_o we_o do_v but_o a_o just_a right_n to_o our_o love_n to_o pitch_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v always_o possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o upon_o a_o object_n that_o can_v deceive_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o a_o dissolution_n and_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o be_v like_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o god_n can_v do_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o love_n himself_o he_o can_v make_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o essence_n nor_o diminution_n from_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v less_o to_o a_o eternal_a be_v than_o to_o bestow_v affection_n upon_o he_o like_o his_o own_o to_o himself_o since_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o so_o durable_a as_o himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a service_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v before_o all_o that_o be_v young_a than_o himself_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o unconfined_a excellency_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a deserve_v a_o veneration_n suitable_a to_o its_o excellency_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o have_v right_a to_o a_o boundless_a service_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a he_o have_v right_a to_o a_o perpetual_a service_n as_o service_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o a_o perpetual_a service_n be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternity_n if_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a he_o merit_v a_o honour_n and_o comportment_n from_o his_o creature_n suit_v to_o the_o unlimited_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o be_v how_o worthy_a be_v the_o psalmist_n resolution_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 104.33_o be_v psal_n 104.33_o it_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o service_n as_o well_o as_o praise_v to_o serve_v other_o thing_n or_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o be_v too_o vast_a a_o service_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o in_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
into_o be_v 4._o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o past_a and_o future_a make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v past_a god_n have_v no_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v past_a than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o their_o circumstance_n of_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v see_v by_o his_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will._n 73._o will._n gamch_o 1._o pa._n aquin._n qu._n 9_o cap._n 1._o pa._n 73._o beside_o to_o know_v a_o day_n to_o be_v past_a or_o future_a be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o that_o day_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o know_v its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yesterday_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v future_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n we_o understand_v it_o as_o past_a this_o in_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o different_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o day_n i_o know_v it_o be_v up_o yesterday_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v up_o to_o morrow_n my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o my_o knowledge_n only_o i_o apply_v my_o knowledge_n to_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o know_v all_o those_o state_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n most_o perfect_o from_o eternity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n no_o past_a or_o future_a and_o therefore_o will_v know_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o always_o behold_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o see_v indeed_o succession_n in_o thing_n and_o he_o see_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v past_o which_o before_o be_v future_a as_o from_o eternity_n he_o see_v adam_n as_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o this_o he_o know_v from_o eternity_n this_o he_o know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n in_o adam_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n though_o adam_n be_v not_o present_a to_o himself_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o state_n he_o be_v present_a to_o god_n eternity_n 5._o consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o a_o finite_a creature_n so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n knowledge_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o in_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v changeable_a we_o must_v remove_v that_o from_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a must_v be_v unconceivable_o above_o we_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o it_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v calculate_v or_o draw_v into_o a_o account_n by_o we_o than_o infinite_a space_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o we_o we_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o a_o comprehensive_a understanding_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o knowledge_n than_o of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o may_v as_o well_o comprehend_v one_o as_o the_o other_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n do_v not_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o eye_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o mind_n as_o we_o do_v but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o see_v and_o know_v only_o with_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v himself_o and_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o now_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o as_o he_o know_v it_o from_o eternity_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n as_o therefore_o the_o glass_n do_v not_o vary_v so_o neither_o do_v his_o vision_n 3._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n a_o change_n in_o purpose_n be_v when_o a_o man_n determin_n to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v or_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n hate_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v or_o begin_v to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o before_o hate_v when_o the_o will_n be_v change_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o before_o and_o cease_v to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v before_o but_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v immutable_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v 46.11_o please_v isa_n 55.11_o isa_n 46.11_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v he_o will_v do_v 23.19_o do_v numb_a 23.19_o his_o decree_n be_v therefore_o call_v mountain_n of_o brass_n 6.1_o brass_n zach._n 6.1_o brass_n as_o have_v substance_n and_o solidity_n mountain_n as_o be_v immovable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o infallible_a wisdom_n and_o be_v support_v by_o uncontrollable_a power_n from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n publish_v to_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o release_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o mediator_n since_o it_o be_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o immutable_a will_v it_o be_v that_o the_o length_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n to_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o daily_a provocation_n of_o man_n alter_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o nor_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a age_n hinder_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a promise_n as_o buttress_n to_o the_o first_o to_o make_v this_o out_o consider_v 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n if_o god_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v god_n have_v not_o a_o faculty_n of_o will_n distinct_a from_o himself_o as_o his_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la god_n understand_v so_o his_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deus_fw-la volens_fw-la god_n willing_a be_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o weakness_n as_o a_o faculty_n it_o be_v as_o his_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v change_v than_o his_o essence_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n mal._n 3.6_o isa_n 43.13_o yea_o before_o the_o day_n i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o same_o immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n therefore_o irresistible_a in_o his_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n will_v and_o understanding_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o purpose_n thing_n create_v have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v not_o god_n resolve_v they_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will._n again_o as_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o simple_a vision_n of_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o act_n of_o volition_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v by_o counsel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o counsel_n show_v that_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o various_a but_o as_o one_o will_v branch_a itself_o out_o into_o may_v act_n towards_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o knit_v in_o one_o root_n all_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v immutable_a as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o will_n he_o will_v
righteous_a person_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n isa_n 26.2_o and_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o epist_n john_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o do_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o of_o uncertainty_n so_o much_o of_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o firmness_n in_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n unless_o we_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n but_o in_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 17.4_o do_v john_n 17.4_o the_o near_a the_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o more_o be_v god_n immutability_n see_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o the_o more_o must_v our_o unchangeableness_n be_v see_v in_o our_o obedience_n heb._n 10.23_o 25._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o christian_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o faith_n the_o near_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n 9.26_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o which_o accomplishment_n must_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o be_v therefore_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a usage_n or_o flatter_v from_o he_o by_o the_o caress_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v he_o service_n if_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n our_o i_o be_o he_o will_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n his_o we_o be_v if_o he_o declare_v himself_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o a_o spouse_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n as_o subject_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o faithful_a to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n but_o to_o the_o death_n 2.10_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o his_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v no_o commendation_n among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v less_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n with_o god_n it_o be_v job_n glory_n that_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n 1.22_o integrity_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o in_o all_o this_o which_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v think_v ground_n enough_o of_o high_a exclamation_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o health_n yet_o can_v not_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o traveller_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o snow_n beat_v in_o his_o face_n wrap_v his_o cloak_n more_o close_o about_o he_o to_o preserve_v that_o and_o himself_o better_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n than_o afterward_o to_o abandon_v it_o such_o a_o wither_a profession_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n if_o any_o of_o we_o fly_v like_o a_o coward_n or_o revolt_n like_o a_o traitor_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o soldier_n if_o he_o have_v withstand_v many_o assault_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n at_o last_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n crown_v we_o with_o a_o immutable_a glory_n we_o must_v crown_v our_o beginning_n with_o a_o happy_a perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n not_o as_o tho_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o merit_v it_o but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o possess_v it_o constancy_n in_o good_a be_v accompany_v with_o a_o immutability_n of_o glory_n 3._o by_o a_o unchangeable_a disposition_n to_o good_a we_o shall_v begin_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o bless_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n they_o be_v immutable_a not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n grace_n will_v not_o let_v they_o change_v and_o that_o grace_n do_v animate_v their_o will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v a_o immutable_a god_n fill_v their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v below_o try_v other_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o deficient_a but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o beatific_a vision_n that_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v entrance_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v not_o present_v to_o their_o understanding_n any_o thing_n that_o can_v either_o at_o the_o first_o glance_n or_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a view_n be_v preferable_a to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n to_o see_v his_o creature_n resemble_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v able_a let_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v as_o jonah_n gore_v grow_v up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o let_v we_o not_o only_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n but_o do_v so_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o a_o unchangeableness_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n examine_v ourselves_o daily_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v arrive_v unto_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o temptation_n to_o a_o revolt_n let_v we_o often_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n which_o like_o fire_n under_o water_n will_v keep_v a_o good_a matter_n boil_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v it_o both_o retain_v and_o increase_v its_o heat_n 4._o let_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o flag_n and_o a_o cold_a aguish_a temper_n be_v draw_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o who_o can_v only_o fix_v our_o heart_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o ballast_n to_o render_v they_o steadfast_a as_o he_o be_v only_o immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n without_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o changeable_a in_o our_o appearance_n as_o a_o chameleon_n and_o in_o our_o turn_n as_o the_o wind._n when_o peter_n trust_v in_o himself_o he_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v his_o master_n recourse_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o preserve_v in_o he_o a_o reduce_v principle_n which_o change_v he_o again_o for_o the_o better_a and_o fix_v he_o in_o it_o 22.32_o it_o luke_n 22.32_o it_o will_v be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o move_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o change_v by_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a arm_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a skill_n while_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v his_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o our_o advantage_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o more_o stability_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o further_a from_o he_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o change_v the_o line_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o fix_v be_v least_o subject_n to_o motion_n the_o further_a it_o be_v stretch_v from_o it_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o also_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o this_o perfection_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v never_o wear_v out_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v never_o burn_v
lie_v secret_a in_o your_o heart_n though_o not_o form_v into_o a_o full_a conception_n yet_o testify_v by_o your_o action_n no_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n since_o i_o be_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n than_o from_o the_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o fill_v all_o that_o vast_a fabric_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v distant_a can_v be_v ignorant_a nothing_o can_v be_v far_o from_o his_o eye_n since_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o near_o to_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o he_o assert_n first_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o confine_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o heaven_n he_o add_v that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n so_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o another_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o see_v i_o see_v not_o without_o myself_o because_o every_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v by_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o must_v needs_o see_v and_o know_v all_o and_o indeed_o man_n that_o question_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o convince_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n and_o manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v remote_a from_o my_o knowledge_n because_o nothing_o be_v distant_a from_o my_o presence_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n groâ—_n e._n tum_o perspâ—â—â—cia_fw-la tum_fw-la effâ—cacia_fw-la groâ—_n say_v some_o with_o my_o knowledge_n other_o with_o my_o authority_n or_o my_o power_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n fill_v can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n a_o presence_n by_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v such_o a_o presence_n fill_v a_o a_o place_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o presence_n a_o man_n at_o london_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o paris_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v he_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v present_a in_o paris_n or_o fill_v any_o place_n there_o or_o be_v present_a with_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v there_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o by_o know_v it_o to_o be_v distant_a i_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v present_a beside_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o know_v or_o see_v his_o presence_n be_v render_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o knowledge_n now_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o we_o say_v for_o what_o will_v be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o speech_n then_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o see_v all_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n suarez_n thing_n suarez_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n because_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a so_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a cavern_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o air_n and_o air_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o school_n use_v the_o term_n repletiuè_fw-fr for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o by_o fill_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o will_v be_v improper_o say_v of_o a_o king_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v 57_o fill_v amirald_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la p._n 57_o that_o i_o note_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o distinguish_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n from_o the_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n better_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n than_o to_o those_o thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o attribute_n in_o he_o beside_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o run_v well_o i_o see_v all_o thing_n because_o my_o authority_n and_o power_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n power_n do_v not_o always_o right_o infer_v knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o a_o rational_a agent_n many_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n that_o never_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n many_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n in_o sleep_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v from_o power_n or_o power_n from_o knowledge_n by_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v therefore_o a_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o essence_n no_o place_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o so_o fill_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n without_o he_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o vessel_n be_v full_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o space_n to_o contain_v more_o not_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o whole_a earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o one_o part_n of_o earth_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o earth_n void_a of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o a_o part_n of_o i_o fill_v one_o place_n and_o another_o part_n of_o i_o fill_v another_o but_o i_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o be_o whole_a god_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a god_n fill_v the_o earth_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o yet_o fill_v earth_n i_o fill_v earth_n and_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n god_n fill_v his_o own_o work_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v implet_fw-la say_v seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ipse_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la implet_fw-la here_o be_v then_o a_o description_n of_o god_n presence_n 1._o by_o power_n be_o i_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o a_o god_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o arm._n 2._o by_o knowledge_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v they_o 3._o by_o essence_n as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o infer_v the_o two_o former_a i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doct._n god_n be_v essential_o every_v where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n be_v he_o must_v be_v somewhere_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o since_o god_n be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o it_o if_o in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o there_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a space_n he_o be_v also_o limit_v chrysostom_n limit_v chrysostom_n some_o therefore_o say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o no_o where_o i._n e._n not_o bound_v by_o any_o place_n nor_o receive_v from_o any_o place_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o preservation_n or_o sustainment_n he_o be_v every_o where_o because_o no_o creature_n either_o body_n or_o spirit_n can_v exclude_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o near_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n 17.28_o thing_n acts._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n but_o so_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o move_v more_o in_o god_n than_o in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n wherein_o they_o
be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o our_o flesh_n to_o our_o bone_n than_o the_o air_n to_o our_o breath_n he_o can_v be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o live_v and_o have_v every_o motion_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o show_v the_o inwardness_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o eternity_n be_v the_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n immutability_n be_v the_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v neither_o increase_n nor_o diminution_n so_o immensity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o have_v neither_o bound_n nor_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v above_o time_n so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v above_o limitation_n by_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o illustrate_v this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sphere_n or_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v indivisible_a i._n e._n can_v not_o be_v divide_v it_o can_v be_v say_v here_o and_o there_o the_o line_n of_o it_o terminate_v it_o be_v like_o a_o line_n draw_v out_o in_o infinite_a space_n that_o no_o point_n can_v be_v conceive_v where_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n end_v the_o sea_n be_v a_o vast_a mass_n of_o water_n yet_o to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n essence_n hitherto_o it_o reach_v and_o no_o further_o here_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n be_v thus_o immense_a because_o he_o be_v infinite_a we_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a though_o eternity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o short_a line_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o vastness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o 8.27_o yea_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o in_o a_o place_n 1._o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr as_o circumscribe_v this_o belong_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n as_o body_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o a_o body_n fill_v but_o one_o particular_a space_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o the_o space_n be_v commensurate_a to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o member_n have_v a_o distinct_a place_n the_o hand_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a space_n that_o the_o foot_n or_o head_n be_v 2._o definitiuè_fw-fr which_o belong_v to_o angel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o repletiuè_fw-fr fill_v all_o place_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n to_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o place_n a_o body_n or_o spirit_n because_o finite_a fill_v but_o one_o space_n god_n because_o infinite_a fill_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n he_o be_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_n in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o limit_v by_o it_o but_o beyond_o it_o now_o this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n some_o indeed_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n 66.1_o temple_n hierom._n on_o isa_n 66.1_o and_o god_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n when_o he_o assert_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o build_v as_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n 6.7_o rest_n hammond_n on_o matth._n 6.7_o and_o the_o idolater_n among_o they_o think_v their_o god_n may_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o which_o elias_n intimate_v in_o the_o scoff_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o 18.17_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n meaning_n baal_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o cry_v loud_o v._o 28._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o syrian_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o though_o his_o presence_n be_v fix_v there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n 20.23_o valley_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o their_o own_o god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o fancy_v every_o god_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a dominion_n and_o presence_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o bound_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o god_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o prince_n 72._o prince_n med._n diatrib_o vol._n 1._o p_o 71_o 72._o and_o some_o think_v he_o tie_v to_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o temple_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o 113._o he_o dow_v analec_n excur_v 61._o 113._o some_o of_o they_o thought_n god_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o the_o steam_n may_v ascend_v near_a heaven_n and_o their_o praise_n be_v hear_v better_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v god_n place_n 494_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n upon_o mat._n 5.16_o mare_n contra_fw-la volk_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o p._n 494_o whereby_o they_o denote_v his_o immensity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n subsist_v by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o place_n to_o himself_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o wise_a heathen_n acknowledge_v it_o also_o 20._o also_o vide_fw-la minut._n fel._n p._n 20._o one_o call_v god_n a_o mind_n pass_v through_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o thing_n another_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immense_a air_n 4._o air_n plotia_n enead_n 6._o lib_n 5._o cap_n 4._o another_o that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o think_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v hence_o they_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v it_o so_o be_v god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o support_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o creature_n can_v full_o resemble_v god_n in_o any_o one_o perfection_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o god_n but_o air_n and_o light_n be_v some_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o it_o air_n be_v in_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o low_a earth_n to_o the_o high_a region_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v probable_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refine_a kind_n of_o air_n and_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_o light_n as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v true_o air_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v mingle_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o diffusion_n as_o air_n or_o light_n not_o mix_v with_o any_o creature_n but_o remain_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o create_v be_v now_o when_o this_o have_v be_v own_a by_o man_n instruct_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o any_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proposition_n premise_v in_o general_n 1._o this_o be_v negative_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v most_o by_o withdraw_v from_o he_o or_o deny_v to_o he_o in_o our_o conception_n any_o weakness_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o limitation_n of_o be_v so_o immensity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o
can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n from_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n act_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o god_n know_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o measure_v his_o essence_n as_o to_o confine_v his_o action_n be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o less_o infinite_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bound_v than_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o place_n and_o exclude_v from_o other_o and_o so_o his_o substance_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o god_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o reach_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o heaven_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o will_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infinite_a than_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v it_o as_o water_n be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o vessel_n which_o contain_v it_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n that_o must_v be_v every_o where_o certain_o then_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n must_v be_v every_o where_o unless_o we_o will_v account_v he_o finite_a we_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o produce_v those_o admirable_a motion_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_n in_o nature_n that_o cause_n which_o act_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v also_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n present_a with_o its_o effect_n god_n preserve_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a induction_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o show_v that_o from_o his_o operation_n he_o conclude_v his_o real_a presence_n with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o his_o substance_n himself_o for_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n will_v deny_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n live_v and_o work_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o pont._n all_o pont._n or_o rather_o if_o thing_n live_v they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n live_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n move_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o motion_n if_o thing_n have_v any_o be_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o lose_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v compare_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o create_v so_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o preserve_v since_o creation_n and_o preservation_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v if_o god_n create_v thing_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n by_o the_o same_o he_o support_v they_o if_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o preserve_a power_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o wise_a no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o simple_a be_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o act_v thing_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v from_o he_o n.b._n n.b._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o virtue_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v other_o thing_n be_v preserve_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o 107._o else_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 106._o 107._o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n or_o not_o be_v it_o endue_v with_o understanding_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v understanding_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o god_n if_o it_o want_v understanding_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o guidance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v preserve_v manage_v by_o a_o virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o understanding_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a operation_n as_o the_o preserve_a all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o excellent_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v essential_o present_a some_o creature_n indeed_o act_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o act_v come_v from_o a_o limitedness_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o extend_v its_o substance_n to_o all_o part_n to_o act_v by_o a_o virtue_n speak_v the_o subject_a finite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o indigence_n king_n act_n in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o minister_n and_o messenger_n because_o they_o can_v act_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o immediate_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o illumination_n sanctification_n grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o immediate_a agent_n be_v present_a with_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a place_n than_o to_o know_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v every_o where_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o action_n and_o to_o act_v in_o other_o place_n by_o instrument_n for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n to_o act_v immediate_o itself_o god_n indeed_o act_n by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o work_v all_o immediate_o himself_n but_o he_o thereby_o accommodate_v his_o way_n of_o act_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n he_o act_v with_o those_o mean_n in_o those_o mean_n sustain_v their_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o
than_o this_o and_o million_o of_o heaven_n great_a than_o this_o heaven_n he_o have_v already_o create_v if_o so_o he_o be_v then_o in_o unconceivable_a space_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o less_o and_o narrow_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o further_a extent_n than_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v therefore_o from_o those_o vast_a space_n where_o his_o power_n may_v fix_v those_o world_n if_o he_o please_v if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v fill_v this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v god_n from_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v wheresoever_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o space_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v he_o not_o then_o unlimited_o where_o the_o world_n now_o be_v before_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a before_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n contract_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o be_v less_o after_o his_o creation_n than_o he_o be_v before_o this_o might_n also_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o his_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a in_o duration_n be_v immense_a in_o essence_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v he_o eternal_a render_v he_o immense_a that_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v always_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v proposition_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o any_o exception_n 1._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o he_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o to_o dwell_v on_o high_a 5._o high_a psal_n 113_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o confine_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majestical_a presence_n but_o not_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n â—_o isa_n 66._o â—_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a discovery_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o exercise_v the_o chief_a sense_n for_o the_o enrich_n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o vital_o reside_v and_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a representation_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v the_o place_n as_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o those_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o noble_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a body_n as_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o as_o so_o many_o taper_n light_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o court_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n from_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o courtier_n attend_v there_o with_o a_o pure_a love_n and_o glow_a zeal_n he_o reign_v there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o government_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o holy_a dwelling-place_n 3.27_o 2_o chron_n 3.27_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o that_o title_n since_o sin_v cast_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o ruine_v curse_n upon_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n because_o his_o government_n be_v oppose_v but_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o satan_n precinct_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o thence_o he_o send_v the_o angel_n his_o messenger_n his_o son_n upon_o redemption_n his_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n from_o heaven_n his_o gift_n drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n 3.15_o james_n 3.15_o from_o thence_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o earth_n descend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n fatten_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v but_o steward_n to_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o man_n by_o their_o influence_n heaven_n be_v the_o rich_a vast_a most_o steadfast_a and_o majestic_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o will_v at_o last_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o full_a conjunction_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o open_a to_o his_o people_n in_o uninterrupted_a expression_n of_o goodness_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v peculiar_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o essential_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o do_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hell_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o people_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v psal_n 26.8_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8.3_o zec._n 8.3_o in_o regard_n of_o publish_v his_o oracle_n answer_v their_o prayer_n manifest_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n erect_v his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o his_o worship_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o i._n e._n they_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o dolatry_n and_o to_o that_o also_o do_v the_o place_n in_o zechary_n refer_v now_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o essential_o only_a there_o be_v he_o not_o as_o essential_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v as_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o habitation_n there_o as_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o heaven_n how_o come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n both_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o if_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v as_o little_o hinder_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o part_n of_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o both_o though_o not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o
and_o his_o power_n be_v his_o arm._n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n doctrine_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n all_o knowledge_n omnipresence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o respect_v his_o essence_n omniscience_n respect_v his_o understanding_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conception_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n heb._n knowledge_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o to_o quell_v man_n pride_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n a_o grain_n of_o dust_n and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o angel_n know_v what_o man_n know_v and_o infinite_o more_o he_o know_v himself_o his_o own_o operation_n all_o his_o creature_n the_o notion_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o be_v understanding_n above_o understanding_n mind_n above_o mind_n the_o mind_n of_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o light_n this_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o contemplate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o nature_n view_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o attribution_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o we_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o ruin_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n it_o be_v necessary_a offend_a man_n be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o try_v and_o punish_v he_o since_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o this_o notion_n be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o practice_n of_o his_o law_n no_o bar_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n if_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o ignorant_a deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o spread_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n if_o he_o imagine_v his_o devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o god_n as_o blind_a as_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v fortune_n to_o what_o boot_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n resound_v with_o their_o cry_n if_o they_o have_v not_o thought_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n speak_v he_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v a_o creator_n void_a of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a perfection_n belong_v to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o therefore_o all_o nation_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n *_o no_o nation_n but_o have_v their_o temple_n particular_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o do_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o attribute_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n owe_v not_o its_o rise_n to_o tradition_n but_o to_o natural_a implantation_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o rational_a creature_n though_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v not_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o other_o perfection_n some_o judge_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a body_n other_o judge_v he_o a_o uncompounded_a spirit_n some_o fix_v he_o to_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o heaven_n other_o own_v his_o universal_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v their_o crime_n unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o will_v keep_v this_o notion_n in_o some_o vigour_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n now_o this_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a for_o nature_n imprint_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n nature_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n universal_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v from_o original_a not_o lapse_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n homer_n il._n 3._o five_o 8._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o priam_n invocate_v the_o suâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o preserve_v in_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o a_o restoration_n from_o a_o lapse_v state_n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n solemnize_v with_o oath_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o attribute_n be_v suppose_v they_o confess_v knowledge_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n scientia_fw-la deorum_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v cicero_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n mind_n pure_a understanding_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n of_o all_o as_o they_o call_v he_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n so_o they_o call_v he_o intellectus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n no_o say_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v some_o call_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o world_n gamach_n in_o 1_o pa._n aqui._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 119._o clem._n alexand._n storm_n lib._n 6._o and_o the_o egyptian_n represent_v god_n by_o a_o eye_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o sceptre_n because_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n in_o signification_n of_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n hence_o they_o call_v god_n light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n know_v 3._o how_o god_n know_v thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v various_a name_n according_a to_o the_o various_a relation_n or_o object_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n or_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n past_a remembrance_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o to_o come_v it_o be_v call_v foreknowledge_n or_o prescience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v call_v omniscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a understanding_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o act_v and_o model_v the_o way_n of_o act_v it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n eph._n 1.8_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v wise_a wisdom_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o what_o this_o knowledge_n be_v if_o we_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o be_v under_o some_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o his_o perfect_a creature_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n by_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n will_n whereby_o he_o extend_v himself_o in_o act_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v his_o understanding_n
of_o they_o this_o must_v be_v either_o out_o of_o sloth_n but_o how_o incompatible_a be_v laziness_n to_o a_o pure_a and_o infinite_a activity_n or_o out_o of_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o conduct_v they_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o erect_v they_o into_o be_v he_o that_o count_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o arm_n to_o make_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v why_o shall_v he_o count_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o neglect_v they_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o or_o no_o goodness_n for_o it_o either_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n upon_o god_n to_o want_v goodness_n be_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o want_n will_n be_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o scornful_a which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o infinite_a active_a goodness_n do_v a_o father_n neglect_v provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o family_n which_o he_o know_v or_o a_o physician_n the_o cure_n of_o that_o disease_n he_o understand_v god_n be_v omniscient_a he_o therefore_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v any_o thing_n but_o conduct_n it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a that_o can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o little_a but_o fall_n under_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o be_v above_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o conduct_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o care_n nothing_o be_v know_v by_o he_o in_o vain_a as_o nothing_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o vain_a there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o some_o end_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n instruct_v 3._o hence_o then_o will_v follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o what_o purpose_n can_v we_o imagine_v this_o attribute_n of_o omniscience_n so_o often_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o consideration_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o a_o future_a trial_n every_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v send_v out_o bright_a ray_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n his_o power_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v be_v elevate_v by_o the_o dying-groan_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v his_o omniscience_n yet_o meet_v with_o a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o his_o other_o perfection_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o beautiful_a glimmering_n in_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o but_o especial_o this_o since_o it_o have_v be_v less_o evidence_v than_o other_o and_z as_o much_o or_o more_o abuse_v than_o any_o it_o expect_v therefore_o a_o public_a right_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o some_o few_o spark_n of_o this_o perfection_n sensible_o strike_v out_o now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o have_v make_v man_n become_v their_o own_o accuser_n of_o unknown_a crime_n in_o bring_v out_o hide_a wickedness_n to_o a_o public_a view_n by_o various_a providence_n this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o design_n of_o sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a generation_n as_o psal_n 90.8_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n we_o be_v trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v youth_n as_o well_o as_o secret_a i.e._n sin_n commit_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o with_o secrecy_n by_o this_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n though_o inward_a terror_n and_o outward_a judgement_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o worry_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o this_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n will_v still_o keep_v a_o contrary_a notion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o impiety_n psal_n 10.11_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o public_a demonstration_n of_o this_o excellency_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v its_o due_a honour_n by_o a_o full_a testimony_n that_o no_o secrecy_n can_v be_v a_o shelter_n from_o it_o as_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a can_v not_o be_v glorify_v unless_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o action_n so_o neither_o will_v his_o omniscience_n appear_v in_o its_o illustrious_a colour_n without_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o villainy_n do_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n when_o none_o be_v conscious_a to_o they_o but_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n dan._n 7.10_o the_o book_n of_o god_n record_n and_o conscience_n the_o counterpart_n be_v never_o full_o open_v and_o read_v before_o only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o some_o page_n turn_v to_o in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o out_o of_o those_o book_n shall_v man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o then_o shall_v the_o deface_v sin_n be_v bring_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o every_o man_n memory_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n flee_v far_o from_o their_o present_a remembrance_n all_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o action_n shall_v by_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o actual_a review_v and_o their_o work_n not_o only_o make_v manifest_a to_o themselves_o but_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o word_n thought_n deed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o infinite_a light_n of_o god_n understanding_n reflect_v on_o they_o his_o knowledge_n render_v he_o a_o unerring_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n a_o swift_a witness_n mal._n 3.5_o a_o swift_a witness_n because_o he_o shall_v without_o any_o circuit_n or_o length_n of_o speech_n convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o a_o inward_a illumination_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o all_o judgement_n god_n be_v somewhat_o know_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o now_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a instant_n or_o now_o of_o the_o full_a glorify_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a day_n of_o account_n this_o attribute_n must_v have_v a_o time_n for_o its_o full_a discovery_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a reckon_n justice_n can_v be_v exercise_v without_o omniscience_n for_o as_o justice_n be_v a_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o man_n the_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reward_v the_o work_n 4._o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n who_o can_v think_v this_o too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n since_o not_o the_o least_o atom_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n comprehend_v every_o mite_n of_o a_o depart_a carcase_n this_o will_v not_o appear_v impossible_a nor_o irrational_a to_o any_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o body_n be_v perish_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v since_o clothe_v with_o different_a form_n and_o figure_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n part_n of_o it_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o have_v be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v concoct_v in_o the_o body_n of_o cannibal_n fish_n ravenous_a beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v evaporate_v into_o air_n part_n of_o the_o blood_n melt_v into_o water_n what_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n annihilate_v be_v that_o whole_o perish_v no_o the_o
and_o pagan_a oracle_n gain_v so_o much_o credit_n upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v they_o establish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n own_v for_o a_o true_a god_n i_o say_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n though_o their_o oracle_n be_v often_o ambiguous_a many_o time_n false_a yet_o those_o poor_a heathen_n frame_v many_o ingenious_a excuse_n to_o free_v their_o adore_v god_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o falsity_n and_o imposture_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o he_o fly_v above_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o cherubim_n change_v sabund_a theol._n natural_a tit._n 84._o somewhat_o change_v consider_v how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o work_v of_o one_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o foreknow_v all_o these_o before_o the_o be_v of_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v lodge_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o ancestor_n yea_o of_o adam_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o work_n of_o three_o or_o four_o man_n of_o a_o whole_a village_n or_o neighbourhood_n it_o be_v great_a still_a to_o know_v the_o imagination_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o london_n paris_n or_o constantinople_n how_o much_o great_a still_o to_o know_v the_o intention_n and_o practice_n the_o clandestine_v contrivance_n of_o so_o many_o million_o that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v swarm_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n every_o person_n of_o they_o have_v million_o of_o thought_n desire_n design_n affection_n and_o action_n let_v this_o attribute_n then_o make_v the_o bless_a god_n honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o adorable_a in_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n which_o have_v so_o late_o discover_v itself_o in_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n in_o open_v and_o in_o part_n confound_v the_o wicked_a device_n of_o bloody_a man_n especial_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o in_o god_n since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o perfection_n that_o without_o it_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v impotent_a and_o can_v not_o have_v relieve_v we_o for_o what_o help_n can_v a_o distress_a person_n expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o the_o strong_a arm_n if_o the_o eye_n which_o shall_v discover_v the_o danger_n and_o direct_v the_o defence_n and_o rescue_n be_v close_v up_o by_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n adore_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a perfection_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n what_o low_a thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o how_o humble_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o than_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o perfection_n he_o glory_v in_o but_o if_o our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o little_a outside_n and_o bark_n of_o thing_n puff_v we_o up_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n knowledge_n shall_v abate_v the_o tumour_n as_o our_o being_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o understanding_n we_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o be_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a ocean_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o shallow_a brook_n to_o boast_v of_o its_o stream_n before_o a_o sea_n who_o depth_n be_v unfathomable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o brag_v of_o our_o strength_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o prudence_n when_o we_o glance_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o vanity_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o knowledge_n when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n 17â—_n pascall_n p._n 17â—_n too_o much_o noise_n deaf_v we_o and_o too_o much_o light_n dazzle_v we_o too_o much_o distance_n alienates_v the_o object_n from_o we_o and_o too_o much_o nearness_n bar_v up_o our_o sight_n from_o behold_v it_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o haven_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n blow_v we_o away_o and_o the_o object_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v eternal_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o spend_v our_o day_n more_o in_o dark_a egypt_n than_o in_o enlighten_v goshen_n in_o what_o narrow_a bound_n be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n include_v change_v amyrant_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la p._n 116._o 117._o somewhat_o change_v how_o few_o understand_v the_o exact_a harmony_n of_o their_o own_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o life_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o animal_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o faculty_n how_o he_o know_v and_o how_o he_o will_v how_o the_o understanding_n propose_v and_o how_o the_o will_n embrace_v how_o his_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o material_a body_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o spirit_n nay_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o office_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o member_n how_o they_o come_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n what_o a_o vain_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a thing_n be_v man_n when_o compare_v with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pride_n to_o be_v find_v among_o devil_n than_o among_o ignorant_a man_n with_o a_o little_a very_o little_a flashy_a knowledge_n ignorant_a man_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o if_o he_o know_v as_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omniscience_n shall_v render_v he_o honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o shall_v render_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o god_n because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disdain_v his_o creature_n that_o his_o omniscience_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o goodness_n no_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o shall_v make_v we_o swell_v with_o too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disdain_n of_o other_o we_o have_v infinite_o more_o of_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_a as_o become_v man_n and_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n to_o be_v as_o weak_a creature_n shall_v lie_v low_a before_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o impure_a creature_n before_o a_o holy_a god_n false_a creature_n before_o a_o faithful_a god_n finite_a creature_n before_o a_o infinite_a god_n so_o shall_v ignorant_a creature_n before_o a_o all-knowing_a god_n all_o god_n attribute_n teach_v admire_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 8._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o error_n after_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o hide_v myself_o as_o if_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o tree_n can_v screen_n he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o after_o cain_n murder_n this_o be_v the_o first_o perfection_n he_o affront_v gen._n 4.9_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n say_v god_n how_o roundly_o do_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o man_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o lie_n man_n do_v as_o natural_o hate_v this_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v natural_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o wish_v god_n strip_v of_o this_o eminency_n that_o he_o may_v be_v incapable_a to_o be_v a_o inspector_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o wish_v he_o deprive_v of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o loathe_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pitiful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n shall_v that_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n wish_v that_o have_v want_v eye_n to_o see_v a_o crime_n and_o righteousness_n to_o punish_v it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v
of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wind_n be_v fit_v to_o purify_v the_o air_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n to_o carry_v the_o cloud_n to_o several_a part_n to_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n and_o assist_v her_o fruit_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n of_o one_o nation_n with_o another_o by_o navigation_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 104.3_o 473._o 104.3_o daille_n melan_o part_n 2._o p._n 472_o 473._o river_n be_v appoint_v to_o bathe_v the_o ground_n and_o render_v it_o fresh_a and_o lively_a they_o fortify_v city_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o country_n serve_v for_o commerce_n they_o be_v the_o watring-pot_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o drink_v for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n cut_v those_o channel_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 104.10_o 12_o 13._o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o bird_n shadow_n for_o the_o earth_n nourishment_n for_o the_o creature_n material_n for_o building_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n against_o cold._n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n have_v their_o use_n the_o winter_n make_v the_o juice_n retire_v into_o the_o earth_n fortify_v plant_n and_o fix_v their_o root_n it_o moisten_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v dry_v before_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a fruitfulness_n the_o spring_n call_v out_o the_o sap_n in_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n the_o summer_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n and_o produce_v nourishment_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n daille_n melang_n part_n 1._o p._n 477_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v also_o their_o usefulness_n the_o day_n give_v life_n to_o labour_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o motion_n and_o action_n psal_n 104.23_o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n and_o quicken_v nature_n without_o day_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o chaos_n a_o unseen_a beauty_n the_o night_n indeed_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o that_o of_o heaven_n though_o it_o darken_v below_o it_o make_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o tapestry_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o day_n it_o procure_v a_o truce_n from_o labour_n and_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o creature_n by_o recruit_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v by_o watch_v it_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o life_n by_o a_o reparation_n of_o what_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o day_n it_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o flower_n and_o plant_n but_o it_o wash_v their_o face_n with_o dew_n for_o a_o new_a appearance_n next_o morning_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o wisdom_n be_v they_o of_o a_o great_a length_n as_o the_o length_n of_o a_o week_n or_o month_n the_o one_o will_v too_o much_o dry_v and_o the_o other_o too_o much_o moisten_v and_o for_o want_v of_o action_n the_o member_n will_v be_v stupefy_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o temper_v the_o travel_n and_o rest_n of_o creature_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74.16_o 17._o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n i._n e._n they_o be_v of_o god_n frame_v not_o without_o a_o wise_a counsel_n and_o end_n hence_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o member_n fit_v for_o use_n what_o a_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o every_o member_n every_o one_o fit_v to_o a_o particular_a use_n in_o their_o situation_n form_n temper_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n to_o direct_v the_o ear_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o other_o the_o hand_n to_o act_n the_o foot_n to_o move_v every_o creature_n have_v member_n fit_v for_o that_o element_n wherein_o it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o change_v the_o food_n into_o blood_n other_o to_o refine_v it_o and_o other_o to_o distribute_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o several_a part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o heart_n to_o mint_n vital_a spirit_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o the_o brain_n to_o coin_v animal_n spirit_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o lung_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o cool_a the_o heart_n which_o else_o will_v be_v parch_v as_o the_o ground_n in_o summer_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o without_o the_o will_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v a_o admirable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a skill_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n furnish_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o gather_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v distant_a and_o to_o reason_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o with_o a_o memory_n to_o treasure_n up_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a with_o a_o will_v to_o apply_v itself_o so_o ready_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n judge_v fit_a and_o comely_a and_o fly_v so_o speedy_o from_o what_o it_o judge_v ill_a and_o hurtful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o stage_n every_o creature_n in_o it_o have_v a_o part_n to_o act_v and_o a_o nature_n suit_v to_o that_o part_n and_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o joint_a language_n to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n skill_n in_o frame_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o upon_o man_n obedience_n they_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n they_o can_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o offend_a creature_n 4._o four_o this_o wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o link_a all_o these_o useful_a part_n together_o so_o that_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o common_a end_n all_o part_n be_v exact_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o line_n distant_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a centre_n the_o good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v all_o joint_v together_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v frame_v 11.3_o frame_v heb._n 11.3_o signify_v knit_v by_o fit_a band_n and_o ligament_n to_o contribute_v mutual_a beauty_n strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_v so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n couple_v together_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n in_o place_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n of_o connexion_n and_o end_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o whole_a hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n the_o heaven_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n convey_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n she_o bear_v 17â—_n bear_v dalle_n 15._o serm._n p._n 17â—_n the_o air_n distribute_v light_a wind_z and_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n render_v to_o the_o air_n exhalation_n and_o vapour_n and_o all_o together_o charitable_o give_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n animate_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n afford_v matter_n in_o part_n for_o the_o influence_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o region_n above_o live_v creature_n be_v maintain_v by_o nourishment_n nourishment_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o heat_n matter_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n distribute_v heat_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o part_n of_o
wisdom_n that_o god_n many_o time_n make_v a_o sin_n which_o meritorious_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n a_o providential_a occasion_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a faith_n and_o believe_a humility_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o through_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n which_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n 1._o he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o to_o discover_v more_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o self-abhorrency_a and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o heaven_n perhaps_o david_n before_o his_o gross_a fall_n think_v he_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o often_o find_v he_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o his_o integrity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o try_v he_o if_o any_o guile_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o can_v find_v none_o himself_o but_o his_o lapse_n into_o that_o great_a wickedness_n make_v he_o discern_v much_o falseness_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 10._o the_o stir_v of_o one_o corruption_n make_v all_o the_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n appear_v which_o before_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o suspect_v no_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n contain_v in_o a_o little_a stick_n of_o wood_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o both_o discover_v and_o separate_v it_o job_n that_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o utter_v many_o impatient_a expression_n against_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o god_n close_a application_n of_o himself_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o himself_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v he_o be_v exercise_v in_o before_o 42.6_o before_o job_n 42.6_o the_o hostile_a act_n of_o sin_n increase_v the_o soul_n hatred_n of_o it_o and_o the_o deep_a our_o humiliation_n be_v for_o it_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o abhorrency_n be_v make_v upon_o we_o 2._o he_o often_o order_v it_o to_o make_v conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o the_o soul_n more_o watchful_a he_o that_o find_v by_o his_o calamity_n his_o enemy_n to_o have_v more_o strength_n against_o he_o than_o he_o suspect_v will_v double_v his_o guard_n and_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n against_o he_o a_o be_v overtake_v by_o some_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v to_o make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o cherish_v any_o occasion_n to_o inflame_v it_o and_o watchful_a against_o every_o motion_n and_o start_n of_o it_o by_o a_o fall_n the_o soul_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o observe_v its_o method_n be_v render_v better_o able_a to_o watch_v against_o they_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o surprise_v a_o fall_n into_o one_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o prevention_n of_o more_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o small_a body_n into_o a_o ambush_n prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o a_o great_a as_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n so_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o remain_v and_o sometime_o to_o break_v out_o to_o try_v our_o watchfulness_n this_o advantage_n he_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o steel_n our_o resolution_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o circumspection_n for_o the_o future_a against_o new_a surprise_v by_o a_o temptation_n david_n sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o psal_n 51.3_o and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v blood_n blood_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam_n 23.16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v gain_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o life_n he_o can_v endure_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o our_o fear_n of_o a_o thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o child_n will_v not_o fear_v too_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fire_n till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o mortification_n do_v not_o whole_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v the_o resolution_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proneness_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o to_o entice_v a_o man_n into_o those_o fault_n which_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o blemish_n cost_v he_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o great_a sickness_n after_o the_o cure_n be_v more_o watch_v and_o the_o body_n humour_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o craziness_n they_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v if_o relapse_n be_v not_o careful_o provide_v against_o a_o man_n become_v more_o careful_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o expire_a disease_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o livelyness_n of_o one_o sin_n in_o a_o renew_a man_n many_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o a_o wild_a beast_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o den_n be_v secure_a in_o its_o life_n but_o when_o it_o break_v out_o to_o rapine_n it_o make_v the_o master_n resolve_v to_o prevent_v any_o further_a mischief_n by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o impetuous_a stir_v of_o a_o humour_n in_o a_o disease_n be_v sometime_o critical_a and_o a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n against_o it_o whereby_o the_o disease_n lose_v its_o strength_n by_o its_o struggle_n and_o make_v room_n for_o health_n to_o take_v place_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o scorpion_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o sometime_o by_o wound_v we_o lose_v its_o sting_n and_o like_o the_o bee_n render_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o a_o second_o revenge_n peter_n after_o his_o gross_a denial_n never_o deny_v his_o master_n afterward_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a be_v by_o a_o fall_v become_v visible_a and_o so_o more_o obvious_a to_o a_o mortify_a stroke_n the_o soul_n lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o go_v out_o against_o that_o enemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o which_o he_o be_v too_o negligent_a of_o before_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o prove_v more_o strong_a so_o more_o successful_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n because_o he_o have_v less_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o in_o god_n the_o prime_a strength_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o be_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v our_o heel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v sometime_o bruise_v his_o head_n both_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o struggle_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o as_o the_o faint_a groan_n or_o bite_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v it_o be_v just_a with_o a_o man_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o run_v fountain_n that_o have_v mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o mud_n tincture_n and_o defile_v it_o all_o over_o yet_o some_o of_o that_o mud_n have_v a_o vent_n with_o the_o stream_n which_o run_v from_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v re-settled_n at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n weaken_v the_o sin_n by_o permit_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o defile_v 4._o sometime_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o promote_v a_o sanctification_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o work_n of_o one_o ill-humor_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o cashier_v not_o only_a that_o but_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o sound_n purge_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o he_o slip_v with_o one_o foot_n into_o a_o icy-puddle_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o fire_n whereby_o not_o only_o that_o part_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v a_o warmth_n and_o strength_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o mire_n his_o clothes_n be_v wash_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o filth_n at_o present_a contract_v but_o from_o the_o former_a spot_n that_o be_v before_o unregarded_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n bring_v secret_a sin_n to_o a_o discovery_n and_o thereby_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o david_n fall_n
may_v be_v order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a petition_n psal_n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o as_o he_o do_v earnest_o pray_v after_o his_o fall_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o endeavour_v a_o thorough_a sanctification_n psal_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o wash_v i_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o sanctification_n from_o that_o single_a sin_n but_o from_o all_o root_n and_o branch_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o slaw_n in_o his_o nature_n verse_n 5._o the_o dross_n and_o chaff_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o discover_v and_o a_o opportunity_n administer_v of_o throw_v it_o out_o and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o god_n sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o reckon_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o other_o so_o he_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o action_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o make_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gracious_a wisdom_n set_v more_o cordial_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a fall_n sometime_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n occasion_v a_o more_o bless_a restoration_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o particular_a believer_n ofttimes_o occasion_n a_o more_o extensive_a sanctification_n thus_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n make_v poison_n in_o nature_n to_o become_v medicine_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n 5._o hereby_o the_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v further_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o subtract_v sometime_o his_o grace_n from_o a_o person_n and_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o sin_n thereby_o to_o occasion_v the_o increase_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o to_o augment_v it_o by_o those_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o depress_v it_o by_o make_v sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o vigorous_a act_v the_o contrary_a grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v our_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n destructive_a to_o become_v profitable_a to_o we_o grace_n often_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o afterward_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v with_o its_o heat_n after_o it_o have_v be_v mask_v and_o interrupt_v with_o a_o mist_n they_o often_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o humility_n fit_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n from_o god_n 4.6_o god_n james_n 4.6_o how_o do_v faith_n that_o sink_v under_o the_o wave_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n again_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o with_o a_o great_a liveliness_n what_o ardour_n of_o love_n what_o flood_n of_o repent_v tear_n what_o severity_n of_o revenge_n what_o horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o tremble_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o second_o temptation_n so_o that_o grace_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a life_n 7.11_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o break_a joint_n be_v many_o time_n strong_a in_o the_o rupture_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o corruption_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o purge_v and_o purge_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v grace_n more_o fruitful_a john_n 15.2_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n thus_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v both_o sharpen_v and_o brighten_v we_o by_o the_o dust_n of_o sin_n and_o ripen_v and_o mellow_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n grace_n grow_v the_o strong_a by_o opposition_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a and_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v most_o surround_v by_o a_o cold_a air_n and_o our_o natural_a heat_n reassume_v a_o new_a strength_n by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o winter_n the_o foil_n under_o a_o diamond_n though_o a_o imperfection_n in_o itself_o increase_v the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n the_o enmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o occasion_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n many_o time_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n incomprhensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o management_n of_o evil_a swallow_v we_o up_o in_o admiration_n who_o bring_v forth_o such_o beauty_n such_o eminent_a discovery_n of_o himself_o such_o excellent_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n make_v dark_a shadow_n serve_v to_o display_v and_o beautisie_n to_o our_o apprehension_n the_o divine_a glory_n if_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n man_n will_v not_o know_v what_o good_a be_v they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o without_o night_n we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o day_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lapse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o friend_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n and_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o return_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o frame_v the_o low_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o minute_a passage_n of_o providence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v with_o more_o admiration_n and_o in_o more_o variety_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n 3.10_o creation_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o be_v in_o form_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n to_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o frame_n a_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a world_n out_o of_o a_o rude_a chaos_n the_o most_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o such_o stamp_n of_o divine_a skill_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o faculty_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o blind_a wilful_a rebellious_a soul_n to_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n eph._n 1.11_o 12._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o all_o thing_n than_o this_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o work_n his_o counsel_n in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o its_o true_a end_n speak_v no_o less_o wisdom_n than_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o in_o creation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o act_n of_o his_o prudence_n as_o the_o contrivance_n be_v of_o his_o counsel_n divine_a wisdom_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n his_o goodness_n reign_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o he_o erect_v the_o wall_n and_o ornament_n of_o his_o temple_n from_o the_o clay_n and_o mud_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o mighty_a that_o may_v pretend_v some_o ground_n of_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v endowment_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o contemptible_a material_n wherewith_o to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v natural_o most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o most_o refractory_a to_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o architect_n to_o render_v the_o most_o knotty_a crooked_a and_o inform_v piece_n by_o his_o art_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n thus_o god_n have_v order_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a temper_n various_a humour_n diverse_a nation_n as_o stone_n of_o several_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o building_n for_o himself_o fit_o frame_v together_o and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o family_n 3.7_o family_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o who_o will_v
will_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n or_o motion_n god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n without_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n suit_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o act_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o change_v the_o physical_a nature_n though_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o make_v heavy_a thing_n ascend_v nor_o light_a thing_n descend_v ordinary_o but_o guide_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a quality_n so_o god_n do_v not_o strain_v the_o faculty_n beyond_o their_o due_a pitch_n he_o let_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faculty_n remain_v but_o change_v the_o principle_n in_o it_o the_o understanding_n remain_v understanding_n and_o the_o will_n remain_v will._n but_o where_o there_o be_v before_o folly_n in_o the_o understanding_n he_o put_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o where_o there_o be_v before_o a_o stoutness_n in_o the_o will_n he_o form_v it_o to_o a_o pliableness_n to_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o fit_v every_o ward_n in_o the_o lock_n and_o open_v the_o will_n without_o injure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n he_o do_v not_o change_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o faculty_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o something_o in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o inroad_n upon_o they_o or_o by_o mere_a power_n or_o a_o blind_a instinct_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n something_o to_o be_v know_v and_o inform_v it_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o by_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o love_v and_o embrace_v what_o be_v propose_v and_o thing_n be_v propose_v under_o those_o notion_n which_o usual_o move_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v move_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v good_a pleasant_a profitable_a we_o entertain_v thing_n as_o they_o make_v for_o we_o and_o detest_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o nothing_o affect_v we_o but_o under_o such_o quality_n and_o god_n suit_n his_o encouragement_n to_o these_o natural_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o we_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o his_o power_n to_o act_v what_o his_o wisdom_n order_n and_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v what_o his_o power_n execute_v he_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o in_o way_n suit_v to_o their_o natural_a disposition_n the_o stubborn_a he_o tear_n like_o a_o lion_n the_o gentle_a he_o win_v like_o a_o turtle_n by_o sweetness_n he_o have_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o stout_a and_o a_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o more_o pliable_a temper_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o more_o rational_a in_o a_o way_n of_o gospel_n reason_n upon_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o a_o way_n of_o kindness_n and_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o star_n and_o mean_v suit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n that_o those_o eastern_a nation_n use_v which_o be_v much_o in_o astronomy_n he_o work_v upon_o other_o by_o miracle_n accommodate_v to_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o proportion_v the_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o discipline_n and_o penal_a evil_n the_o wisdom_n of_o human_a government_n be_v see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n and_o in_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o law_n and_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o good_a that_o redound_v from_o the_o punishment_n either_o to_o the_o offender_n or_o to_o the_o community_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o so_o be_v a_o convenient_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o due_a bound_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o transgression_n nothing_o less_o can_v be_v in_o a_o wise_a justice_n inflict_v upon_o a_o offender_n for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o high_a be_v and_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n but_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o law_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o run_v into_o all_o 1._o his_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o devise_v evil_a jer._n 18.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v fruit_n of_o counsel_n he_o also_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v bring_v evil_a isai_n 31.2_o evil_a suitable_a to_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o evil_a suitable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v his_o thresh_a instrument_n to_o the_o grain_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n for_o the_o cummin_n a_o tender_a seed_n and_o a_o flayl_n for_o the_o hard_a so_o have_v god_n great_a judgement_n for_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o light_a for_o those_o that_o have_v something_o of_o tenderness_n in_o their_o wickedness_n isai_n 28.27_o 29._o because_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v so_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a he_o proportion_v punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o sodom_n burn_v in_o lust_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o at_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n so_o adonibezek_n cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o other_o and_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n judg._n 1.7_o the_o babel_n builder_n design_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o unintelligible_a confusion_n and_o in_o exod._n 9.9_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n where_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o egyptian_a brick_n sprinkle_v towards_o heaven_n bring_v boil_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a body_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v in_o their_o own_o what_o pain_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o israelite_n flesh_n and_o find_v by_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o inflame_a scab_n what_o they_o have_v make_v the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n wherein_o they_o have_v stifle_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o israelite_n infant_n and_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o nobility_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o justice_n to_o proportion_n punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o wrath_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o sin_n affliction_n also_o be_v wise_o proportion_v god_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n and_o suit_n his_o medicine_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2._o in_o the_o season_n of_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n he_o stay_v till_o sin_n be_v ripe_a that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v more_o equitable_a and_o the_o offender_n more_o inexcusable_a dan._n 9.14_o he_o watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a to_o bring_v it_o upon_o men._n to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o just_a season_n and_o order_n for_o his_o righteous_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n his_o righteous_a purpose_n on_o the_o enemy_n and_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n on_o his_o people_n jerusalem_n calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o people_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v mow_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o once_o and_o time_n their_o destruction_n to_o such_o a_o moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v time_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o son_n he_o watch_v over_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o pour_v down_o till_o his_o people_n the_o christian_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o chamber_n and_o retire_v place_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o he_o make_v not_o jerusalem_n the_o shambles_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v make_v pella_n and_o other_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o calm_a for_o fifteen_o day_n that_o the_o halcyon_n little_a bird_n that_o frequent_a the_o shoar_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o hatch_v up_o their_o young_a the_o judgement_n upon_o sodom_n be_v suspend_v for_o some_o hour_n till_o lot_n be_v secure_v 390._o secure_v daille_n sur_fw-fr 1_o cor._n 10._o p._n 390._o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invade_v
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
they_o entitle_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n the_o lord_n of_o age_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v be_v and_o duration_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o may_v well_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o create_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v just_o under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n since_o they_o derive_v their_o existence_n from_o he_o as_o creator_n 3._o but_o three_o what_o evasion_n can_v there_o be_v for_o that_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o material_a and_o visible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o need_v no_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n who_o have_v never_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o since_o they_o never_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o original_a integrity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reinve_v with_o that_o which_o they_o never_o lose_v beside_o suppose_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o reduce_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v the_o devil_n be_v ran'kd_v among_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o may_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n be_v plain_a ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v for_o what_o war_n have_v believer_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o in_o who_o quarrel_n they_o be_v engage_v against_o we_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o express_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v except_v any_o thing_n how_o come_v the_o final_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o visible_a to_o be_v list_v here_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v call_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o animal_n in_o it_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o providential_a government_n again_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o make_v the_o creation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o material_a and_o not_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reconciliation_n coloss_n 1.20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfy_n for_o that_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o his_o intent_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o a_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 4._o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o clear_v john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o he_o affirmative_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o negative_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v without_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o thing_n except_v nothing_o include_v invisible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o sense_n only_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o not_o only_o the_o entire_a mass_n but_o the_o distinct_a parcel_n the_o small_a worm_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o one_o thing_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o create_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thing_n from_o that_o matter_n if_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o matter_n be_v except_v a_o chief_a thing_n be_v except_v if_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v than_o he_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o because_o spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o fore-created_n matter_n how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n phrase_n it_o more_o extensive_o and_o comprehensive_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o nothing_o require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o as_o man_n because_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o than_o himself_o be_v not_o make_v himself_o be_v not_o create_v and_o to_o be_v existent_a without_o be_v make_v without_o be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v unbound_o omnipotent_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o existence_n in_o his_o deity_n before_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o regenerate_v abraham_n make_v simeon_n and_o anna_n new_a creature_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o form_n john_n baptist_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n 1.15_o womb_n luke_n 1.15_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o be_v before_o he_o the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n say_v so_o often_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o creative_a power_n manifest_v in_o the_o frame_n the_o world_n before_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a creature_n without_o exception_n this_o word_n in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5._o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o tool_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o file_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o smith_n or_o a_o servant_n act_v by_o command_n as_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o master_n the_o preposition_n per._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o thessalonian_o a_o command_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o be_v christ_n the_o instrument_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o command_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o give_v the_o command_n to_o their_o disciple_n when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n
understanding_n can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o his_o crime_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a but_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o wheel_n the_o error_n of_o the_o next_o can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o but_o to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a defect_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o inconsideration_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o harmony_n in_o his_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v his_o footstep_n but_o man_n be_v his_o image_n 27._o image_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o image_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n raise_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a interpretation_n of_o it_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o resemblance_n to_o his_o righteousness_n image_n say_v some_o note_v the_o form_n as_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n likeness_n note_v the_o quality_n implant_v in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v in_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a creature_n the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n evidence_v not_o only_o a_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o be_v but_o a_o holy_a power_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o work_n god_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o form_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o necessary_a uprightness_n in_o his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o whole_a mind_n his_o whole_a heart_n and_o strength_n be_v original_o write_v upon_o his_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o moral_a conformity_n with_o god_n to_o answer_v this_o law_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n thus_o do_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o stream_n point_v we_o to_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n evidence_n a_o great_a splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o shoot_v it_o out_o 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n since_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o understanding_n and_o willing_a creature_n god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n take_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o original_a faculty_n of_o man._n the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o resolve_v of_o bare_a will_n but_o result_v particular_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transcript_n of_o his_o infinite_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unblemished_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o most_o adorable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v impress_v it_o upon_o that_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n think_v of_o this_o beautiful_a perfection_n god_n can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o his_o law_n every_o paragraph_n of_o they_o therefore_o scent_v of_o this_o and_o glitter_v with_o it_o deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fine_a gold_n that_o have_v no_o speck_n or_o dross_n 19.10_o dross_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o purity_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a twice_o in_o one_o verse_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o table_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o psalmist_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n introduce_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_v to_o our_o mind_n etc._n mind_n verse_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n perfect_a pure_a clean_a righteous_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o holiness_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o brightness_n and_o more_o mighty_a in_o itself_o to_o command_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o this_o law_n be_v see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o prescribe_v all_o that_o become_v a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o become_v one_o creature_n towards_o another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o kind_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o it_o enjoin_v and_o no_o evil_a but_o it_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o sickly_a and_o lame_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o not_o a_o good_a action_n but_o it_o give_v it_o its_o due_a praise_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o it_o set_v a_o condemn_a mark_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v judgement_n because_o they_o right_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o by_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o david_n enlighten_v to_o know_v every_o false_a way_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 119.104_o it_o psal_n 119.104_o there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v happen_v but_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o determination_n from_o it_o it_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o life_n like_o god_n himself_o honourable_o for_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o joyful_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o high_a end_n set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o base_a and_o sordid_a practice_n it_o propose_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will._n it_o will_v tune_n all_o the_o string_n set_v right_o all_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n it_o censure_v the_o least_o mote_n countenance_v not_o any_o stain_n in_o the_o life_n not_o a_o wanton_a glance_n can_v meet_v with_o any_o justification_n from_o it_o 5.28_o it_o mat._n 5.28_o not_o a_o rash_a anger_n but_o it_o frown_v upon_o 5.22_o upon_o mat._n 5.22_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o blessedness_n so_o his_o law_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o its_o perfection_n deut._n 4_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o add_v be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o mend_v any_o defect_n but_o a_o restoration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v eclipse_v the_o brightness_n of_o
a_o holy_a mountain_n 3.17_o mountain_n joel_n 3.17_o and_o the_o member_n of_o zion_n must_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n before_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 41.12_o ever_o psal_n 41.12_o such_o be_v style_v his_o jewel_n his_o portion_n as_o if_o he_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n as_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o we_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n without_o it_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o comfortable_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n 3._o nature_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o else_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v terrible_a and_o troublesome_a we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n 17.15_o face_n psal_n 17.15_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n in_o any_o to_o think_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n to_o he_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n which_o fill_v and_o adorn_v it_o be_v a_o unlovely_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o can_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o divine_a purity_n which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o unless_o we_o resemble_v he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o without_o something_o of_o likeness_n to_o he_o holiness_n fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n 6._o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n without_o it_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o purity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o elect_a love_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n evidence_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n that_o assure_v we_o the_o patent_n be_v the_o authentic_a grant_n of_o the_o prince_n whatsoever_o be_v holy_a speak_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v holy_a speak_v himself_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2.29_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o the_o subdue_a our_o soul_n to_o he_o the_o form_v we_o into_o a_o resemblance_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a sign_n we_o belong_v to_o he_o than_o if_o we_o have_v with_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o vision_n with_o all_o his_o train_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o this_o justify_v we_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o slip_n from_o his_o own_o purity_n and_o engraft_v it_o in_o our_o spirit_n he_o can_v never_o own_v we_o for_o his_o child_n without_o his_o mark_n the_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n the_o devil_n stamp_n be_v none_o of_o god_n badge_n our_o spiritual_a extraction_n from_o he_o be_v but_o pretend_v unless_o we_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o birth_n and_o become_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n what_o evidence_n can_v we_o else_o have_v of_o any_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n since_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o love_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o object_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o to_o god_n in_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v often_o view_v and_o ruminate_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o discover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o a_o believe_a meditation_n on_o he_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 3.18_o image_n cor._n 3.18_o we_o can_v think_v often_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o draw_v our_o faculty_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o suitable_a operation_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n perfect_a our_o understanding_n and_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v form_v to_o action_n worthy_a of_o he_o a_o painter_n employ_v in_o the_o limn_v some_o excellent_a piece_n have_v not_o only_o his_o pattern_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o his_o eye_n frequent_o upon_o the_o pattern_n to_o possess_v his_o fancy_n to_o draw_v forth_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n he_o that_o will_v express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v imprint_v upon_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n cherish_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o excellent_a beauty_n of_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o his_o understanding_n to_o his_o affection_n and_o from_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o practice_n how_o can_v we_o arise_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o most_o holy_a nature_n we_o seldom_o glance_v upon_o and_o more_o rare_o sink_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o by_o meditation_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o often_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o perfection_n the_o more_o adore_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o delightful_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o &_o more_o ravish_o catch_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o more_o full_a draught_n of_o his_o divine_a image_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o intense_o affect_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o near_o to_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n rather_o than_o ourselves_o all_o imitation_n of_o other_o arise_z from_z an_z intense_a love_n to_o their_o person_n or_o excellency_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o have_v it_o draw_v in_o it_o more_o than_o to_o have_v its_o own_o be_v continue_v to_o it_o it_o will_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o it_o will_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o any_o natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o love_v be_v render_v like_o the_o object_n belove_v be_v turn_v into_o its_o nature_n amatâ—e_fw-la nature_n amor_fw-la naturam_fw-la induit_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la imbibit_fw-la rei_fw-la amatâ—e_fw-la and_o imbibe_v its_o quality_n the_o soul_n by_o love_a god_n will_v find_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o transform_v into_o the_o divine_a image_n whereas_o slight_v ensample_n be_v never_o think_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 3._o let_v we_o make_v god_n our_o end_n every_o man_n mind_n form_n itself_o to_o a_o likeness_n to_o that_o which_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a end_n a_o earthy_a soul_n be_v as_o drossy_a as_o the_o earth_n he_o gape_v for_o a_o ambitious_a soul_n be_v as_o elevate_v as_o the_o honour_n he_o reach_v at_o the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o will_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o it_o when_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v make_v our_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o silent_a likeness_n pass_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n will_v by_o degree_n enter_v upon_o our_o soul_n 4._o in_o every_o deliberate_a action_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o divine_a purity_n as_o a_o pattern_n let_v we_o examine_v whither_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v prompt_v unto_o bear_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o whether_o it_o look_v like_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o circumstance_n see_v whether_o it_o have_v the_o livery_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o how_o congruous_a it_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o let_v we_o be_v industrious_a in_o all_o this_o for_o can_v such_o a_o imitation_n be_v easy_a which_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o constant_a assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v discourage_v by_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o depress_v by_o our_o faint_a and_o languish_a desire_n after_o it_o o_o happy_a we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o 4._o a_o four_o exhortation_n if_o holiness_n be_v a_o perfection_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o where_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o breath_n after_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o the_o more_o likeness_n we_o have_v to_o he_o the_o more_o love_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o communion_n will_v be_v suitable_a to_o our_o imitation_n his_o love_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n will_v cast_v out_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o image_n if_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o
p._n 1326._o it_o be_v god_n excellency_n and_o goodness_n which_o like_o a_o beam_n pierce_v all_o thing_n he_o deck_v spirit_n with_o reason_n endue_v matter_n with_o form_n furnish_v every_o thing_n with_o useful_a quality_n as_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v fire_n water_n earth_n so_o one_o beam_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o endow_n mind_n soul_n and_o universal_a nature_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v its_o goodness_n from_o itself_o any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v riches_n than_o the_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o goodness_n 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o suffer_a sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n to_o fall_v thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o ability_n to_o be_v happy_a than_o any_o charge_n against_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o settle_a man_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v evil._n god_n be_v first_o a_o benefactor_n to_o man_n before_o man_n can_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o rational_a creature_n with_o liberty_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o choice_n for_o some_o time_n have_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o frame_v a_o free_a creature_n and_o total_o to_o restrain_v that_o creature_n from_o follow_v its_o liberty_n have_v it_o be_v goodness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v happy_a against_o its_o will_n god_n goodness_n furnish_v adam_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v be_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n to_o leave_v adam_n to_o a_o free_a use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o let_v that_o creature_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o a_o constraint_n upon_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o freedom_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o rational_a creature_n and_o yet_o resolve_v that_o creature_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o no_o have_v he_o be_v real_o constrain_v to_o observe_v it_o his_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v call_v obedience_n than_o the_o act_n of_o bruit_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a constraint_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v obedience_n in_o vain_a have_v god_n endow_v a_o creature_n with_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o principle_n as_o liberty_n have_v it_o be_v goodness_n in_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o govern_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v bruit_n by_o a_o necessary_a instinct_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n a_o noble_a offer_n than_o the_o whole_a creation_n can_v present_v he_o with_o and_o shall_v this_o goodness_n be_v undervalue_v and_o account_v mean_a because_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n as_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o redeem_v grace_n of_o god_n 3.3_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n lessen_v the_o create_a goodness_n of_o god_n beside_o why_o shall_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v think_v more_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o goodness_n than_o the_o provide_v a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v judge_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o discover_v a_o goodness_n of_o grace_n that_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o obscure_v or_o deface_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o adam_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a goodness_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a pomp_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a for_o a_o ignorant_a creature_n not_o to_o impeach_v his_o goodness_n but_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o language_n the_o apostle_n do_v vers_fw-la 33._o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 2._o nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n prejudice_v by_o not_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o equal_a subject_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o a_o equal_a goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_o manifest_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o another_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v drop_v goodness_n upon_o some_o in_o give_v they_o being_n and_o sense_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o other_o in_o endow_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o it_o have_v a_o want_n of_o sense_n brute_n excel_v in_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o sense_n but_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n have_v a_o mind_n and_o reason_n confer_v on_o he_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o acuteness_n of_o mind_n nor_o the_o quickness_n of_o motion_n equal_a with_o a_o angel_n in_o providence_n also_o he_o do_v give_v abundance_n and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o some_o to_o other_o he_o be_v more_o spare_v he_o give_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o while_o he_o let_v other_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n he_o strike_v down_o some_o and_o raise_v other_o he_o afflict_v some_o with_o a_o continual_a pain_n while_o he_o bless_v other_o with_o a_o uninterrupted_a health_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o nation_n wherein_o to_o set_v up_o his_o gospel_n sun_n and_o leave_v another_o benight_a in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n know_v be_v god_n in_o judaea_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.2_o earth_n deut._n 14.2_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o good_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o hold_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o support_v some_o in_o their_o happy_a habitation_n while_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o sink_v in_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a here_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n here_o their_o sun_n be_v sometime_o cloud_v but_o there_o all_o cloud_n and_o shade_n will_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o melt_v into_o nothing_o instead_o of_o drop_n here_o there_o will_v be_v above_o river_n of_o life_n be_v any_o creature_n destitute_a of_o the_o open_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o all_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o those_o signal_n character_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o he_o that_o be_v unerring_a pronounce_v every_o thing_n good_a distinct_o in_o its_o production_n and_o the_o whole_a good_a in_o its_o universal_a perfection_n 31._o perfection_n gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o 18_o 21_o 25_o 31._o though_o he_o make_v not_o all_o thing_n equal_o good_a yet_o he_o make_v nothing_o evil_a and_o though_o one_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o yet_o a_o inferior_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o superior_a the_o earth_n have_v a_o goodness_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n a_o goodness_n in_o multiply_a food_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o be_v be_v goodness_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o healthful_a a_o be_v as_o other_o be_v unequal_a but_o not_o unjust_a goodness_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n 119.64_o mercy_n psal_n 119.64_o a_o good_a man_n be_v good_a to_o his_o cattle_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o all_o but_o he_o bestow_v not_o those_o flood_n of_o bounty_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v various_a gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 12.4_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o there_o be_v various_a distribution_n but_o from_o one_o goodness_n the_o
for_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v we_o with_o so_o gracious_a a_o eye_n this_o goodness_n be_v thus_o enhanced_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o transgression_n and_o after_o 4._o this_o goodness_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o it_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o animal_n in_o our_o body_n with_o angel_n in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o his_o image_n but_o not_o with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n adam_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o be_v his_o son_n as_o create_v by_o he_o but_o have_v no_o affinity_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o but_o now_o man_n do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o nature_n in_o multitude_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o astonish_a goodness_n behold_v his_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o deity_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n he_o be_v now_o the_o brother_n of_o god_n by_o redemption_n for_o with_o such_o a_o title_n do_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n honour_v his_o disciple_n 20.17_o disciple_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o deity_n now_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o man_n sinful_o aspire_v to_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v and_o more_o man_n aspire_v to_o a_o likeness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o affinity_n in_o union_n it_o have_v be_v astonish_v goodness_n to_o angelize_n our_o nature_n but_o in_o redemption_n divine_a goodness_n have_v act_v high_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o deify_v our_o nature_n in_o creation_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n in_o our_o redemption_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o beast_n as_o creature_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v elevate_v many_o step_n above_o they_o after_o it_o have_v sink_v itself_o by_o corruption_n below_o the_o bestial_a nature_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o diabolical_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a colos_n 2.9_o but_o never_o in_o the_o angel_n angelical_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o dignify_v our_o nature_n by_o assume_v it_o and_o ascend_v with_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v it_o crown_v above_o those_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n 20.21_o goodness_n 1_o ephes_n 20.21_o that_o person_n that_o descend_v in_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o be_v in_o that_o same_o nature_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v our_o refine_a clay_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v honour_v to_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o a_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o the_o person_n thâ—t_o wear_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o command_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n 6._o nature_n heb._n 1.3_o 6._o that_o divine_a person_n in_o our_o nature_n receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o order_v to_o pay_v any_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v divine_a goodness_n to_o man_n more_o magnify_v itself_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o low_a descent_n than_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o high_a ascent_n than_o by_o a_o substantial_a participation_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n our_o earthly_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o a_o heavenly_a person_n our_o undo_a nature_n unite_v to_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o than_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v man_n be_v a_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o advance_v our_o innocent_a nature_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o advancement_n of_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n above_o angel_n deserve_v a_o high_a title_n than_o mere_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o gracious_a act_n than_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o lofty_a cherubin_n 5._o this_o goodness_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v freâ—d_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o of_o work_n god_n may_v have_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o require_v of_o man_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n but_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o low_a term_n and_o offer_v man_n more_o gracious_a method_n and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o man._n to_o stipulate_v with_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o he_o give_v the_o precept_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n yet_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o seem_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v absolute_a sovereign_n do_v not_o usual_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o duty_n without_o bind_v themselves_o to_o bestow_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o they_o intend_v any_o they_o reserve_v the_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n without_o treat_v their_o subject_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n much_o less_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a if_o god_n seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o equal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o descend_v below_o himself_o in_o treat_v with_o a_o rebel_n upon_o more_o condescend_v term_n in_o the_o second_o if_o his_o covenant_n with_o innocent_a adam_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o with_o rebellious_a adam_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o majesty_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o his_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o we_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n mortal_a man_n 113.6_o man_n psal_n 113.6_o much_o more_o to_o bind_v himself_o in_o gracious_a bond_n to_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o to_o rebel_n man._n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v much_o of_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v less_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n for_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o second_o a_o pollute_a creature_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o court_n and_o espouse_v a_o beggar_n 20._o beggar_n hosea_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o a_o husband_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o gracious_a condition_n to_o become_v a_o debtor_n how_o shall_v this_o goodness_n fill_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a astonishment_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 17.2.3_o he_o gen._n 17.2.3_o and_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o be_v a_o consideration_n whereby_o moses_n will_v heighten_v their_o admiration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o engage_v their_o affectionate_a obedience_n to_o he_o 40._o he_o deut._n 4.32_o 36_o 40._o how_o much_o more_o
and_o delight_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v nauseous_a to_o he_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o dead_a fly_n in_o those_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n now_o faith_n be_v a_o sincere_a willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o detestation_n of_o that_o which_o make_v man_n separation_n from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v yoluntary_o happy_a without_o it_o man_n can_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v a_o true_a happiness_n without_o a_o operation_n of_o his_o understanding_n about_o the_o object_n propose_v and_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o enjoy_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v that_o end_n and_o embrace_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o will_n can_v never_o do_v till_o the_o understanding_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o proposal_n itself_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v reveal_v shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n god_n must_v be_v judge_v true_a in_o the_o promise_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n he_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o can_v he_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o promise_n if_o he_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o promise_n itself_o will_v you_o have_v god_n force_v man_n to_o be_v happy_a against_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v demand_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o that_o blessedness_n he_o offer_v he_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n 20._o covenant_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o 19_o 20._o which_o imply_v a_o consent_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o consent_n on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v no_o marriage_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n now_o faith_n be_v our_o actual_a consent_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o consent_n 6._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o his_o method_n of_o treat_v with_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n they_o be_v method_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v a_o woo_a go_v dness_n and_o a_o bewail_a goodness_n his_o expression_n be_v with_o strong_a motion_n of_o affection_n he_o carry_v not_o on_o the_o gospel_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o do_v not_o sole_o menace_v man_n into_o it_o as_o worldly_a conqueror_n have_v do_v he_o do_v not_o as_o mahomet_n plunder_v man_n estate_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n to_o imprint_v a_o religion_n on_o their_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o erect_v gibbet_n and_o kindle_v faggot_n to_o scare_v man_n to_o a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o what_o multitude_n may_v he_o have_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o legion_n of_o angel_n may_v he_o have_v rendezvouze_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v beat_v man_n into_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o interpose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n but_o use_v rational_a expostulation_n to_o move_v man_n voluntary_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o proposal_n 1.18_o proposal_n isaiah_n 1.18_o come_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o reason_n together_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v judge_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v want_v in_o any_o reasonable_a way_n of_o goodness_n to_o overcome_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.2_o creature_n isaiah_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n what_o various_a encouragement_n do_v he_o use_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n not_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o his_o beauty_n and_o win_v we_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o our_o necessity_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o after_o the_o high_a provocation_n when_o adam_n have_v trample_v upon_o his_o create_a goodness_n it_o be_v not_o crush_v and_o when_o man_n have_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o it_o take_v the_o high_a rebound_n when_o the_o rebel_n provocation_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o mind_n he_o seek_v he_o out_o with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o adam_n flee_v from_o he_o out_o of_o enmity_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v 3._o fear_v gen._n 3._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v outrage_v his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o slave_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v must_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o law_n must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o zion_n and_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ungrateful_a city_n who_o inhabitant_n yet_o swell_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o 24.47_o they_o luke_n 24.47_o he_o will_v overlook_v their_o indignity_n out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o expose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o expose_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o how_o affectionate_o do_v he_o invite_v man_n what_o multitude_n of_o allure_a promise_n and_o press_v exhortation_n be_v there_o every_o where_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o passionate_a manner_n as_o if_o god_n be_v sole_o concern_v in_o our_o good_a without_o a_o glance_n on_o his_o own_o glory_n how_o tender_o do_v he_o woe_n flinty_a heart_n and_o express_v more_o pity_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v his_o bowel_n rise_v up_o to_o his_o lip_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n 1.4.5_o prophet_n act_n 1.4.5_o harken_v to_o i_o o_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o my_o nation_n my_o people_n my_o nation_n melt_v expression_n of_o a_o tender_a god_n solicit_v a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o make_v their_o retreat_n to_o he_o he_o never_o empty_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n nor_o devest_v his_o lip_n of_o those_o charitable_a expression_n he_o send_v noah_n to_o move_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o frequent_a prophet_n to_o the_o provoke_a jew_n and_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o sin_n he_o stoop_v more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n never_o be_v the_o world_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o idolatry_n than_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v expect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o punish_v he_o be_v a_o beseech_v god_n the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a goodness_n 51.4_o goodness_n isaiah_n 51.4_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o 5.20_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o beseech_v voice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o herald_n it_o be_v as_o if_o divine_a goodness_n do_v kneel_v down_o to_o a_o sinner_n with_o wringe_a hand_n and_o blubber_a cheek_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o force_v he_o to_o reassume_a a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n since_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o man_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o father_n yea_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o offend_a creature_n may_v not_o feel_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o rebel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o condescension_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o creep_v upon_o his_o knee_n in_o sackcloth_n to_o his_o sovereign_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a goodness_n in_o the_o sovereign_a to_o creep_v in_o the_o low_a posture_n to_o the_o rebel_n to_o importune_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o amity_n to_o he_o but_o a_o love_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o
happiness_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a proclamation_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a woo_n those_o inward_a court_n of_o his_o spirit_n solicit_v they_o with_o more_o diligence_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n look_v not_o after_o he_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o his_o spirit_n woo_v the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o he_o how_o often_o do_v he_o flash_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v his_o present_a entreaty_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o threaten_n design_v for_o but_o to_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o fear_n that_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n may_v be_v set_v on_o motion_n for_o the_o embrace_v his_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o loud_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o prevent_v man_n misery_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o threaten_n that_o justice_n may_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o preserve_a reformation_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 33.11_o oath_n ezek._n 33.11_o his_o threaten_n be_v gracious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n a_o favourable_a officer_n make_v in_o the_o street_n to_o warn_v the_o criminal_a he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o never_o use_v his_o justice_n to_o crush_v man_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o kindness_n to_o allure_v they_o all_o the_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o future_a wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o honey_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n such_o pain_n do_v goodness_n take_v with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n 2._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o receive_v man_n when_o they_o do_v return_v we_o have_v david_n experience_n for_o it_o 32.5_o it_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n a_o sincere_a look_n from_o the_o creature_n draw_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o disease_n and_o by_o his_o medicine_n prevent_v the_o put_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o petition_n the_o psalmist_n add_v a_o selah_n to_o it_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o answer_v we_o before_o we_o call_v 65.24_o call_v isai_n 65.24_o listen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o be_v the_o true_a father_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a pace_n in_o meeting_n than_o the_o prodigal_n have_v in_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o embrace_n and_o caress_n interrupt_v by_o his_o confession_n 22._o confession_n luke_n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o confession_n follow_v do_v not_o precede_v the_o father_n compassion_n how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o a_o rebel_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n 7.18_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o creature_n 3._o how_o melt_o do_v he_o bewail_v man_n wilful_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goddness_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o rebel_n a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o give_v it_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o term_n a_o astonish_a goodness_n to_o regret_n and_o lament_v his_o wilful_a perdition_n he_o seem_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o a_o sigh_n 81.13_o sigh_n psal_n 81.13_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o humane_a passion_n but_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v express_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o such_o expression_n of_o himself_o manifest_a to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o our_o passion_n he_o will_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o find_v incarnate_a goodness_n bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 19.42_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v sorrow_n in_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v cloth_n all_o his_o court_n in_o triumphant_a scarlet_n upon_o a_o rebel_n repentance_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n in_o mourn_v for_o a_o rebel_n obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o now_o these_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o deep_a bewailing_n of_o their_o perversity_n high_a testimony_n of_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o the_o unwearied_a repetition_n of_o gracious_a encouragement_n deserve_v a_o high_a name_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a goodness_n what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o save_a voice_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o any_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v we_o or_o willingness_n to_o express_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o deceive_v we_o that_o thus_o entreat_v we_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o shift_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o despicableness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o above_o the_o use_v any_o who_o will_v charge_v that_o physician_n with_o want_n of_o kindness_n that_o free_o offer_v his_o sovereign_a medicine_n importune_v man_n by_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o health_n to_o take_v it_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o find_v it_o reject_v by_o their_o peevish_a and_o conceit_a humour_n 7._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o this_o covenant_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n every_o believer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a viand_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o exquisite_a dainty_a food_n god_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n a_o feast_n with_o god_n be_v great_a but_o a_o feast_n on_o god_n be_v great_a under_o those_o sign_n that_o body_n be_v present_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v by_o the_o godhead_n bruise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o food_n as_o well_o as_o our_o propitiation_n be_v present_v to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v justice_n wash_v
to_o guide_v we_o and_o a_o cordial_a to_o refresh_v we_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o medicine_n for_o our_o disease_n a_o purifier_n of_o our_o filth_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o we_o in_o our_o faint_n he_o have_v by_o his_o goodness_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o efficacy_n on_o multitude_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n 1.18_o regeneration_n jam._n 1.18_o man_n wild_a and_o more_o monstrous_a than_o beast_n have_v be_v tame_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v raise_v multitude_n of_o dead_a man_n from_o a_o grave_a full_a of_o horror_n than_o any_o earthly_a one_o again_o goodness_n be_v in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v sometime_o he_o write_v to_o chide_v a_o froward_a people_n sometime_o to_o cheer_v up_o a_o oppress_a and_o disconsolate_a people_n according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o several_a season_n wherein_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o first_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v add_v more_o cubit_n to_o its_o stature_n before_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o pencil_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o preserve_n it_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o power_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o good_a in_o the_o instrument_n that_o propagate_v it_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o against_o the_o blast_n of_o hell_n and_o spread_v it_o in_o all_o language_n against_o the_o obstruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o sun_n of_o his_o word_n be_v by_o his_o kindness_n preserve_v in_o our_o horizon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o admirable_a be_v divine_a goodness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o edge_n it_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o send_v down_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v provide_v the_o earth_n for_o our_o habitation_n while_o we_o be_v traveller_n and_o send_v his_o word_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o felicity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v in_o another_o world_n what_o we_o want_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o happy_a immortality_n 5._o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o government_n be_v evident_a in_o conversion_n of_o men._n though_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v first_o solicit_v by_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o rich_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o a_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o those_o of_o the_o leviathan_n it_o be_v this_o that_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o charm_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o that_o send_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o man_n consciency_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n eternal_o to_o consume_v their_o person_n this_o it_o be_v that_o first_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o find_v your_o security_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o turn_v paul_n in_o his_o course_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o no_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v any_o when_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o call_v one_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o pitch_v upon_o mean_a and_o despicable_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v this_o poor_a publican_n and_o overlook_a that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi this_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o glister_v in_o his_o purple_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o lofty_a title_n of_o man_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a by_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o men._n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a 28._o mighty_a cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o not_o many_o â—_z not_o many_o lord_n though_o some_o of_o they_o but_o his_o goodness_n condescend_v to_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o when_o those_o that_o be_v more_o acute_a and_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o apprehensive_a reason_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o worst_a men._n he_o seize_v sometime_o upon_o man_n most_o soil_v and_o neglect_v other_o that_o seem_v more_o clean_a and_o less_o pollute_v he_o turn_v man_n in_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o infernal_a practice_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o sole_a instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o under_o actual_a demerit_n and_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o upon_o paul_n when_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o shoot_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o expect_v but_o a_o thunderbolt_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o visit_v any_o when_o they_o lie_v putrify_v in_o their_o loathsome_a lust_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o murder_a manasseh_n persecute_v saul_n christ-crucifying_a jew_n person_n in_o who_o lust_n have_v have_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o convert_v man_n possess_v with_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_v contrivance_n against_o he_o when_o divine_a goodness_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n 1.21_o door_n col._n 1.21_o he_o look_v after_o we_o when_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o slight_v he_o and_o be_v a_o gainsaying_n people_n 10.21_o people_n rom._n 10.21_o when_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o conviction_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o maker_n and_o muster_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o alarm_n of_o conscience_n struggle_v like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n and_o blunt_v those_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o our_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o his_o gospel-grace_n as_o well_o as_o make_v light_n of_o his_o create_a goodness_n yet_o it_o have_v employ_v itself_o about_o such_o ungrateful_a wretch_n to_o polish_v those_o knotty_a and_o rugged_a piece_n for_o heaven_n and_o so_o invincible_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o goodness_n defeat_v by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o difficult_a in_o itself_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o difficulty_n to_o omnipotency_n than_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n live_v or_o to_o turn_v a_o straw_n into_o a_o marble-pillar_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o man_n more_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o straw_n unfit_v it_o for_o the_o other_o 4._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o turn_v man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o prefer_v a_o hell_n before_o he_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o vileness_n when_o his_o call_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o his_o neglect_n of_o we_o have_v be_v account_v our_o felicity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n close_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o and_o the_o corrosive_n near_o to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tear_v it_o off_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o our_o disease_n than_o the_o remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v scald_v to_o death_n with_o the_o sodomite_n have_v not_o god_n lay_v his_o good_a hand_n upon_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o approach_a ruin_n we_o affect_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o have_v we_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o state_n
devotion_n in_o course_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o what_o we_o want_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o extraordinary_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n hereby_o to_o open_v that_o goodness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o we_o sometime_o indeed_o vow_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o sole_a desire_n to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o something_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a than_o a_o common_a resolution_n but_o many_o time_n the_o vow_v the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n endow_v a_o hospital_n give_v so_o much_o in_o alm_n if_o god_n will_v free_v they_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o spin_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o their_o life_n a_o little_a long_o as_o have_v be_v frequent_a among_o the_o romanist_n arise_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o laziness_n and_o a_o selfishness_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o it_o must_v be_v squeeze_v out_o by_o some_o solemn_a promise_n of_o return_v to_o he_o before_o it_o will_v exercise_v itself_o to_o take_v their_o part_n popular_a vow_n be_v often_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o free_a and_o bubble_a nature_n of_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o generousness_n and_o royalty_n of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o if_o god_n be_v of_o a_o mean_a and_o mechanic_n temper_v not_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o give_v passage_n to_o any_o kindness_n to_o his_o creature_n without_o a_o bribe_n it_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o contract_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a understanding_n and_o so_o much_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o trifle_n and_o ceremonial_a courtship_n and_o little_a promise_n and_o meditate_a only_a low_a design_n in_o impart_v his_o bounty_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v speak_v to_o a_o prince_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o bestow_v a_o pardon_n upon_o i_o and_o prevent_v the_o death_n i_o have_v merit_v for_o this_o crime_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o rattle_n all_o vow_n make_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n to_o god_n be_v as_o injurious_a and_o abusive_a to_o his_o goodness_n as_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v such_o a_o offer_n to_o be_v to_o a_o majestic_a and_o gracious_a prince_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n not_o a_o free_a and_o royal_a goodness_n 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o those_o benefit_n we_o have_v from_o god_n when_o we_o make_v those_o thing_n god_n rival_n which_o be_v send_v to_o woe_n we_o for_o he_o and_o offer_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o present_v themselves_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o solicit_v for_o the_o master_n this_o be_v do_v when_o either_o we_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o glue_v our_o choice_a affection_n to_o they_o this_o charge_n god_n bring_v against_o jerusalem_n the_o trust_n in_o her_o own_o beauty_n glory_n and_o strength_n though_o it_o be_v a_o comeliness_n put_v upon_o she_o by_o god_n 15._o god_n ezek._n 16.14_o 15._o when_o a_o little_a sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o grasp_v it_o with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n and_o closeness_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n to_o settle_v ourselves_o upon_o no_o other_o be_v that_o may_v challenge_v from_o we_o our_o sole_a dependence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o creature_n above_o god_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 4._o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 4._o lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n self-love_n be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n the_o top_n branch_n that_o mount_v its_o head_n high_a against_o heaven_n 29._o heaven_n cressol_n antholog_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 29._o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v pass_v over_o that_o man_n descend_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n pass_v night_n without_o sleep_n undertake_v suit_n without_o intermission_n wade_v through_o many_o inconvenience_n venture_v their_o soul_n and_o contemn_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n man_n glory_n and_o foolish_o grow_v proud_a by_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o happy_a in_o they_o now_o to_o love_v ourselves_o above_o god_n be_v to_o own_v ourselves_o better_a than_o god_n and_o that_o we_o transcend_v he_o in_o a_o amiable_a goodness_n or_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o at_o least_o manifest_v that_o we_o think_v god_n no_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o think_v ourselves_o our_o own_o chief_a good_a and_o deny_v any_o thing_n above_o we_o to_o outstrip_v we_o in_o goodness_n whereby_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n and_o to_o love_v any_o other_o creature_n above_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v some_o defect_n in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o goodness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o that_o creature_n have_v to_o complete_a our_o felicity_n that_o god_n be_v a_o slight_a thing_n than_o that_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o account_n god_n what_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o imaginary_a happiness_n a_o goodness_n of_o clay_n and_o they_o what_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a goodness_n it_o be_v to_o value_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o drop_n above_o that_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spark_n above_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o less_o alloy_n than_o the_o advantage_n we_o immediate_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o silly_a worm_n by_o how_o much_o the_o better_o we_o think_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o place_v our_o affection_n chief_o upon_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deficient_a and_o indigent_a we_o conclude_v god_n for_o god_n want_v so_o much_o in_o our_o conception_n as_o the_o other_o thing_n have_v goodness_n above_o he_o in_o our_o thought_n thus_o be_v god_n lessen_v below_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o evil_n in_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o imperfect_a goodness_n he_o that_o esteem_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o he_o the_o clothes_n that_o warm_v he_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v he_o or_o any_o other_o benefit_n above_o the_o donor_n regard_v they_o as_o more_o comely_a and_o useful_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o they_o than_o to_o god_n who_o bestow_v those_o advantageous_a quality_n upon_o they_o 8._o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v contemn_v in_o sin_v more_o free_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o employ_v god_n benefit_n in_o a_o drudgery_n for_o our_o lust_n this_o be_v a_o treachery_n to_o his_o goodness_n to_o make_v his_o benefit_n serve_v for_o a_o end_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v plentiful_a in_o his_o blessing_n to_o hire_v they_o to_o be_v more_o fierce_a in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o feed_v they_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o strong_o kick_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v thus_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v so_o fertile_a a_o country_n prove_v unthankful_a to_o the_o creator_n by_o adore_v the_o mean_a creature_n and_o put_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sottish_a and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o roman_n multiply_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n multiply_v their_o victory_n this_o be_v also_o the_o complaint_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n 2.8_o israel_n hos_fw-la 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n they_o ungrateful_o employ_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n so_o in_o hos_n 10.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o outward_a blessing_n as_o their_o wealth_n increase_v they_o increase_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o image_n so_o that_o what_o be_v before_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o advance_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a complaint_n you_o may_v see_v ezek._n 16.17_o thus_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n when_o man_n stand_v
holy_a name_n and_o because_o himself_o and_o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o praise_n to_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n he_o summon_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o observe_v 1._o as_o man_n be_v too_o shallow_a a_o creature_n to_o comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v too_o dull_a and_o scanty_a a_o creature_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o due_a praise_n to_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v divine_a benefit_n our_o soul_n must_v therefore_o be_v often_o jog_v and_o rouse_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o every_o power_n of_o my_o rational_a and_o every_o affection_n of_o my_o sensitive_a part_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o thought_n our_o soul_n will_v hang_v back_o from_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n much_o more_o in_o this_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o a_o pure_a and_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o those_o duty_n want_n will_v spurr_v we_o on_o to_o prayer_n but_o a_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n can_v only_o spirit_n we_o to_o praise_n we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n than_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o recognize_v they_o after_o the_o receipt_n after_o the_o psalmist_n have_v summon_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o task_n he_o enumerate_v the_o divine_a blessing_n receive_v by_o he_o to_o awaken_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o foundation_n mercy_n to_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o renew_n of_o his_o sickly_a and_o languish_a nature_n verse_n 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n his_o redemption_n from_o death_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n his_o expect_a glorification_n thereupon_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o that_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 4_o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o make_v his_o progress_n to_o the_o mercy_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o against_o or_o delivery_n of_o it_o from_o oppression_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o merciful_a name_n to_o it_o verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n and_o his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n which_o latter_a word_n may_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a spring_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mention_n also_o verse_n 10._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n and_o then_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n ver._n 11_o 12._o the_o paternal_a tenderness_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o but_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a object_n verse_n 11.17_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i._o e._n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o fear_v be_v the_o word_n common_o use_v for_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o their_o fear_n more_o than_o their_o confidence_n observe_v 1._o all_o true_a blessing_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o blessing_n the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n which_o draw_v all_o other_o blessing_n after_o it_o and_o sweeten_v all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o christ_n be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n from_o iniquity_n the_o purchase_n of_o other_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o blessing_n virtual_o and_o in_o the_o root_n and_o spring_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o can_v be_v taint_v with_o a_o curse_n as_o outward_a thing_n may_v 2._o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o soul_n be_v renew_v verse_n 3_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n where_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o deformity_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o teem_a mercy_n it_o never_o go_v single_a when_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o receive_v also_o a_o balsom_a from_o his_o blood_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n isaiah_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v as_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n in_o sin_n which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n so_o there_o be_v a_o contagion_n in_o sin_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o pestilent_a disease_n when_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o be_v cure_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o love_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o renew_v the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o delightful_a relish_n of_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n or_o any_o other_o loathsome_a distemper_n if_o pardon_v can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gibbet_n without_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o plague_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n he_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o strength_n all_o not_o the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n merit_v by_o i_o not_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o disease_n can_v i_o owe_v to_o my_o own_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o free_a will_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pardon_n the_o physician_n that_o restore_v i_o the_o redeemer_n that_o deliver_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o divide_v the_o praise_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n only_o can_v knock_v off_o our_o fetter_n expel_v our_o distemper_n and_o restore_v a_o deform_a soul_n to_o its_o decay_a beauty_n 4._o gracious_a soul_n will_v bless_v god_n as_o much_o for_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n the_o initial_o of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o life_n be_v worthy_a of_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n when_o our_o hymn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v grace_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o the_o one_o we_o rather_o show_v a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o the_o other_o we_o cast_v out_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o love_n to_o god_n because_o by_o purify_n grace_n we_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o maker_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v delightful_a to_o he_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v ease_v in_o ourselves_o pardon_n fill_v we_o with_o inward_a peace_n but_o sanctification_n fill_v we_o with_o a_o activity_n for_o god_n nothing_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o heavenly_a tune_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pardoner_n and_o as_o a_o healer_n 5._o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v verse_n 3_o 4._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n a_o malefactor_n pardon_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o chain_n free_v he_o from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o gibbet_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remit_v of_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n as_o a_o penal_a debt_n for_o sin_n a_o creditor_n tear_v a_o bond_n free_v the_o debtor_n from_o payment_n and_o rigour_n 6._o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o true_a sanctification_n verse_n 3._o so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n interpreter_n trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eagle_n renew_v its_o youth_n and_o regain_n its_o vigour_n loc_n vigour_n amyrald_n in_o loc_n he_o speak_v
as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o service_n by_o this_o redemption_n there_o result_v to_o god_n a_o right_n over_o our_o body_n over_o our_o spirit_n over_o our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o right_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o you_o be_v buy_v a_o purchase_n can_v be_v without_o a_o price_n pay_v but_o he_o add_v price_n also_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o strengthen_v the_o title_n purchase_n give_v he_o a_o new_a right_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n establish_v that_o right_n the_o more_o a_o man_n pay_v for_o a_o thing_n the_o more_o usual_o we_o say_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o he_o have_v pay_v enough_o for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o price_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o for_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o dominion_n 1._o this_o dominion_n be_v independent_a his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n since_o he_o be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o dominion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o none_o so_o he_o derive_v his_o dominion_n from_o none_o all_o other_o dominion_n except_o paternal_a authority_n be_v root_v original_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 762._o man_n raynaud_n theolog._n natural_a p._n 760_o 761_o 762._o the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o people_n that_o first_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o earthly_a dominion_n depend_v upon_o assistance_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n in_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o subject_n contribution_n and_o tax_n the_o subject_n in_o their_o strength_n be_v the_o arm_n and_o in_o their_o purse_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n but_o god_n depend_v upon_o none_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o government_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o his_o vassal_n nor_o be_v it_o successive_o hand_v to_o he_o by_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o constitute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a nor_o force_v he_o his_o way_n by_o war_n and_o conquest_n nor_o precarious_o attain_v it_o by_o suit_n or_o flattery_n or_o bribe_v promise_n he_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o empire_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o hand_n he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o settle_v he_o by_o commission_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v none_o above_o he_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psal_n 95.3_o need_v no_o licence_n from_o any_o when_o to_o act_v nor_o direction_n how_o to_o act_v or_o assistance_n in_o his_o action_n he_o owe_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o any_o person_n he_o be_v not_o order_v by_o any_o other_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o receive_v not_o order_n from_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v over_o what_o he_o have_v create_v he_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n he_o only_o make_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o himself_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o being_n and_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o action_n he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n but_o determin_n the_o creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n without_o he_o but_o by_o a_o law_n within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v any_o rule_n without_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o depend_v upon_o any_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o government_n he_o need_v no_o servant_n in_o it_o when_o he_o use_v creature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o want_n of_o their_o help_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9.6_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o supporter_n all_o other_o government_n flow_v from_o he_o all_o other_o authority_n depend_v upon_o he_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n as_o their_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o power_n so_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v governor_n by_o divine_a providence_n god_n be_v governor_n by_o his_o sole_a nature_n all_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o heaven_n which_o move_v all_o but_o that_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o god_n increated_a dominion_n and_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o christ_n assume_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o not_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o independent_a governor_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v absolute_a if_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o control_v he_o if_o he_o be_v independent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—bsolute_a since_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o creator_n that_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o right_n or_o restrain_v he_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v unlimited_a in_o this_o regard_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n become_v not_o any_o but_o god_n proper_o tiberius_n thoâ—ght_n none_o of_o the_o best_a though_o one_o of_o the_o subtle_a prince_n account_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n a_o reproach_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a 27._o absolute_a sueton._n de_fw-fr tiberio_n cap._n 27._o 1._o absolute_a in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n 1._o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o create_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v rev._n 4.11_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v a_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o reduce_v thing_n from_o nullity_n to_o existence_n 2._o preservation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o world_n to_o stand_v out_o he_o may_v have_v order_v it_o to_o return_v into_o its_o dark_a den_n of_o nothingness_n rip_v up_o every_o part_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o have_v give_v be_v to_o many_o more_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v devest_v adam_n present_o of_o those_o rational_a perfection_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o and_o may_v he_o not_o have_v metamorphose_a he_o into_o some_o beast_n and_o elevate_v some_o beast_n into_o a_o rational_a nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v degrade_v a_o angel_n to_o a_o worm_n and_o advance_v a_o worm_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v revoke_v that_o grant_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n 3._o redemption_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o may_v have_v confirm_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o grace_n and_o prevent_v the_o revolt_n of_o any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v call_v out_o his_o son_n to_o assume_v the_o angelical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o have_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o restore_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o term_n he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o law_n
acknowledge_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n in_o what_o we_o have_v to_o implore_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a submission_n in_o what_o wâ—_n wâ—nt_n to_o oâ—n_v gâ—â—_n as_o a_o sovereign_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o subject_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n 5._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v in_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o what_o part_n gift_n excellency_n of_o nature_n any_o have_v above_o other_o be_v god_n donative_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n dan._n 2.21_o wisdom_n the_o habit_n and_o knowledge_n the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o in_o discern_v the_o right_a nature_n of_o object_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v but_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o one_o man_n above_o another_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n he_o enlighten_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o will_n one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n another_o in_o faith_n without_o any_o stagger_a romans_z 14.2_o peter_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v up_o circumcision_n not_o full_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n while_o paul_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n a_o thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o like_o a_o sunbeam_n make_v a_o scripture_n truth_n visible_a in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o we_o be_v pore_v upon_o without_o any_o success_n this_o be_v from_o his_o pleasure_n one_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n another_o of_o wisdom_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n another_o of_o tongue_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n another_o that_o of_o discern_a spirit_n why_o this_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o why_o such_o a_o distribution_n in_o several_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o why_o do_v he_o give_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n the_o gift_n of_o engrave_v and_o make_v curious_a work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31.3_o and_o not_o other_o why_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n upon_o the_o mean_a of_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o poor_a galilean_n and_o neglect_v the_o pharisee_n store_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o natural_n and_o moral_n why_o do_v he_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n how_o will_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o good_n that_o he_o furnish_v babe_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a empty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v he_o not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o eri_fw-la a_o grow_a man_n and_o in_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o open_v it_o to_o samuel_n a_o stripling_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o his_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n some_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o impression_n like_o rock_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o stamp_n other_o like_o water_n you_o may_v stamp_v what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v god_n form_v man_n as_o he_o please_v some_o have_v part_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n other_o scarce_o brain_n to_o conduct_v their_o own_o affair_n one_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v man_n and_o another_o scarce_o fit_a to_o keep_v swine_n some_o have_v capacious_a soul_n in_o crazy_a and_o deform_v body_n other_o contract_v spirit_n and_o heavy_a mind_n in_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o beautiful_a case_n why_o be_v not_o all_o stone_n alike_o some_o have_v a_o more_o sparkle_a light_n as_o gem_n more_o orient_a than_o pebble_n some_o be_v star_n of_o first_o and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o magnitude_n other_o as_o mean_v as_o glowworm_n a_o slimy_a lustre_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o give_v here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o one_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o a_o three_o a_o less_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o and_o this_o god_n may_v do_v by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o he_o exercise_v when_o he_o endow_v some_o kind_n of_o â—_z with_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o garnish_v one_o man_n with_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o gift_n as_o make_v a_o man_n differ_v in_o excellency_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o frame_v angel_n to_o a_o more_o pure_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o a_o man_n or_o make_v one_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o another_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v his_o dominion_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o unintere_v in_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o garnish_v those_o with_o a_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o intend_v for_o great_a service_n than_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v for_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o artificer_n bestow_v more_o labour_n and_o carve_v a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n upon_o those_o stone_n that_o he_o design_n for_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o build_n but_o though_o the_o intend_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o service_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a provision_n in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n since_o that_o first_o act_n of_o cull_v he_o out_o for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o fruit_n sole_o of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n active_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o must_v give_v he_o reason_n yet_o the_o make_v such_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n 6._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o call_n some_o to_o a_o more_o special_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n settle_v some_o in_o immediate_a office_n of_o his_o service_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o in_o those_o office_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o they_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n for_o israel_n the_o solicitor_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o that_o be_v a_o office_n settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n moses_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o present_a resscue_n of_o the_o captive_v israelite_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o success_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conduct_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o transcendent_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o common_a level_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o any_o special_a mark_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a man_n why_o moses_n for_o a_o temporary_a magistracy_n aaron_n for_o a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o the_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v his_o employment_n as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o a_o master_n order_v this_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o another_o to_o labour_v in_o base_a office_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o call_v out_o david_n a_o shepherd_n to_o sway_v the_o jewish_a sceptre_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o arm_n and_o enure_v to_o the_o toil_v and_o watch_n of_o a_o camp_n why_o shall_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o david_n of_o a_o more_o splendid_a birth_n and_o a_o
by_o theft_n from_o the_o christian_a grant_v many_o year_n indulgence_n upon_o slight_a performance_n the_o repeat_v so_o many_o ave-maries_n and_o paternosters_a in_o a_o day_n canonise_a saint_n claim_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o propose_v creature_n as_o object_n of_o religion_n worship_n wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o challenge_v that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o indulge_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o allow_v but_o have_v severe_o prohibit_v this_o control_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v he_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o many_o error_n why_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o preterition_n deny_v because_o man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o creature_n why_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n the_o proprietor_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n why_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n a_o power_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o law_n in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n all_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o evil_a sentiment_n of_o adam_n 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n 1._o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o urge_v in_o any_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v a_o breach_n make_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o any_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o god_n to_o mint_n law_n with_o a_o stamp_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o renounce_v their_o due_a subjection_n and_o vy_z with_o god_n for_o dominion_n snatch_v the_o supremacy_n from_o he_o and_o account_v themselves_o more_o lord_n than_o the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o put_v in_o their_o own_o vote_n control_a he_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o such_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v as_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n nor_o coordinate_a with_o he_o to_o sit_v equal_a upon_o his_o throne_n but_o paramount_n to_o he_o to_o overtop_n and_o shadow_v his_o crown_n a_o boldness_n that_o leave_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o more_o commendable_a modesty_n who_o advise_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o attempt_v to_o be_v as_o god_n but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o will_v enervate_v a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o enact_v a_o contrary_a one_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v adore_v dan._n 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o mint_n god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o conquer_v man_n to_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o effigy_n upon_o his_o currant_n coyn._n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o darius_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o flatterer_n to_o prohibit_v any_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o day_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o a_o dote_a piece_n of_o clay_n dan._n 6.7_o loc_n 6.7_o trap._n in_o loc_n so_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n by_o his_o edict_n silence_v master_n of_o family_n from_o pray_v with_o their_o houshould_v and_o it_o be_v a_o far_a contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o sole_a weight_n of_o power_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o law_n 664._o law_n faucheur_n vol._n 2._o p._n 663._o 664._o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o real_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.19_o 20._o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o guard_n before_o the_o council_n v._o 26._o and_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o statesman_n to_o they_o as_o absolute_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o give_v you_o a_o command_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o publish_v no_o more_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o examine_v our_o decree_n but_o rest_n in_o our_o order_n as_o loyal_a subject_n and_o comply_v with_o your_o ruler_n they_o may_v have_v add_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o will_v those_o over-rule_v the_o apostle_n by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o though_o god_n have_v espouse_v their_o cause_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o they_o have_v lock_v they_o the_o day_n before_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o council_n have_v the_o wit_n or_o honesty_n to_o entitle_v it_o a_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o gamaliel_n ver_fw-la 39_o so_o foolish_o fond_a be_v man_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o law_n make_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enact_v 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o make_v addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v invade_v and_o vilify_v when_o a_o inferior_a presume_v to_o make_v order_n equivalent_a to_o his_o edict_n it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n against_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o god_n or_o to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o a_o divine_a commission_n can_v be_v show_v god_n be_v always_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o vessel_n not_o a_o instrument_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v exod._n 25.9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o which_o be_v strict_o urge_v again_o ver_fw-la 40._o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n look_v to_o it_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o justle_a with_o my_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o afterward_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o succeed_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v the_o model_n of_o it_o to_o david_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n 28.19_o neither_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n nor_o in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n nor_o aaron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o successor_n invest_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n have_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o head_n god_n bar_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o give_v they_o a_o exact_a pattern_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v always_o this_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o royalty_n give_v to_o he_o which_o he_o full_o complete_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o have_v the_o elegy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o trust_n imply_v a_o punctual_a observe_v direction_n god_n be_v still_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o that_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o
have_v devout_a figure_n of_o the_o face_n and_o uncomely_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o dominion_n from_o our_o spirit_n while_o we_o own_v it_o only_o over_o our_o outward_a man_n we_o render_v he_o a_o insignificant_a lord_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o high_a adoration_n from_o we_o than_o a_o senseless_a statue_n we_o demean_v not_o ourselves_o according_o to_o his_o majestical_a authority_n over_o we_o when_o we_o present_v he_o not_o with_o the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n require_v a_o great_a house_n and_o a_o costly_a palace_n 1_o chron._n 29.11.16_o david_n speak_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o building_n god_n a_o house_n and_o temple_n god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n expect_v a_o male_a the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n mal._n 1.14_o a_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a service_n when_o we_o present_v he_o with_o a_o sleepy_a sickly_a rheumatic_a service_n we_o betray_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o mean_a as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a lord_n who_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o mole_n hill_n or_o some_o inconsiderable_a village_n 6._o omission_n of_o the_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v another_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appoint_v what_o mean_n and_o condition_n he_o please_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o proffer_a and_o promise_v benefit_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o his_o sceptre_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o term_n after_o a_o long_a series_n of_o precept_n and_o invitation_n make_v for_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o happiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o provide_v all_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o our_o own_o concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o render_v that_o easy_a homage_n he_o require_v by_o withhold_a from_o he_o the_o service_n he_o enjoin_v we_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o quit_v rend_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a disow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a lord_n have_v no_o right_a or_o destitute_a of_o any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o our_o advantage_n job_n 22.17_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v no_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o in_o way_n of_o benefit_n as_o if_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o empty_a title_n and_o as_o much_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o favour_n for_o they_o as_o any_o idol_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o absolute_a a_o disposal_n of_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v he_o confer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v invest_v ourselves_o in_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sovereign_n in_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n thus_o man_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a be_v to_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o or_o none_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o homage_n at_o their_o hand_n withhold_a from_o god_n the_o right_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o just_a claim_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 7._o censure_v other_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o we_o censure_v man_n person_n or_o action_n by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n action_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o silent_a we_o usurp_v god_n place_n and_o invade_v his_o right_n we_o claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n god_n defective_a as_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescription_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a jam._n 4.11.12_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v in_o judge_v another_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sovereign_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o your_o servant_n than_o god_n and_o more_o under_o your_o authority_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n thyself_o in_o god_n tribunal_n and_o assume_v his_o rightful_a power_n of_o judge_v thy_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thy_o fancy_n but_o by_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n 2._o information_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o rule_v but_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o so_o say_v the_o text._n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n what_o to_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o all_o that_o their_o lust_n prompt_v they_o to_o have_v god_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n be_v it_o good_a and_o be_v it_o wise_a be_v it_o then_o a_o useless_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v so_o excellent_a a_o power_n lie_v idle_a as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o lifeless_a image_n shall_v we_o fancy_v god_n like_o some_o lazy_a monarch_n that_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o steep_v himself_o in_o some_o charm_a pleasure_n and_o leave_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n which_o be_v all_o member_n of_o his_o empire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n not_o to_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o invest_v with_o this_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n god_n keep_v no_o useless_a excellency_n by_o he_o he_o actual_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 47.8_o and_o those_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heathen_n it_o have_v be_v a_o vanity_n in_o david_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o sleepy_a deity_n 1_o chron._n 16.31_o no_o his_o sceptre_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v by_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v always_o wake_v and_o always_o more_o than_o ahashuerus_n read_v over_o the_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n not_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v whither_o he_o keep_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o continue_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v exempt_a from_o care_n it_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o justice_n god_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o to_o resign_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o blind_a and_o oppressive_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o power_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o just_a and_o righteous_a end_n be_v to_o imagine_v he_o a_o unrighteous_a as_o well_o as_o a_o careless_a sovereign_n such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n render_v he_o a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o worse_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o disturb_v the_o world_n and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o use_v it_o well_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n what_o a_o unworthy_a conception_n be_v it_o of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v it_o less_o than_o a_o petty_a lord_n that_o his_o crown_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n with_o he_o than_o a_o feather_n this_o represent_v god_n impotent_a that_o he_o can_v or_o unrighteous_a and_o base_a that_o he_o will_v not_o administer_v the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o noble_a and_o just_a end_n but_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v thing_n then_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o due_a order_n how_o come_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o every_o man_n soul_n how_o come_v conscience_n to_o check_v and_o cite_v and_o judge_v if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n what_o authority_n can_v conscience_n have_v to_o disturb_v man_n in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o make_v his_o sport_n and_o sweetness_n so_o unpleasant_a and_o sour_a to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o give_v frequent_a notice_n and_o memorial_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o curb_n over_o corrupt_a inclination_n put_v rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o malicious_a
than_o a_o talon_n without_o it_o in_o the_o little_a paul_n do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.25_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.24_o our_o understanding_n must_v take_v pleasure_n in_o know_v he_o our_o will_n delightful_o embrace_v he_o and_o our_o action_n be_v cheerful_o square_v to_o he_o this_o credit_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v some_o veneration_n for_o his_o authority_n 8._o it_o must_v be_v perpetual_a obedience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n god_n sovereignty_n be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v god_n man_n obedience_n must_v be_v perpetual_a while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n god_n can_v part_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n we_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 13.4_o obedience_n be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n his_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bow_v to_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n the_o angel_n continual_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n 7._o exhortation_n patience_n be_v a_o duty_n flow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o stroke_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o thick_a shower_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n reign_v be_v a_o consideration_n to_o prevent_v mutter_v against_o he_o and_o make_v we_o quiet_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n will_v be_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o insolence_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o censure_v what_o he_o act_v or_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o what_o he_o inflict_v proud_a clay_n do_v very_o unbecome_o swell_v against_o a_o infinite_a superior_a if_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n we_o ought_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o afflict_a will_n without_o debate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o liberal_a will_n with_o affectionate_a applause_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o full_a of_o patience_n under_o his_o sharp_a as_o of_o praise_n under_o his_o more_o grateful_a dispensation_n and_o be_v without_o reluctancy_n against_o his_o penal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o preceptive_a pleasure_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o inflict_v and_o the_o creature_n part_v to_o submit_v this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o motive_n and_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o patience_n 1._o motive_n to_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v sovereign_a have_v a_o absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n his_o title_n to_o our_o person_n and_o possession_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n strong_a than_o our_o own_o can_v be_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o assert_v our_o worldly_a right_n against_o other_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o enter_v a_o charge_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o temper_v we_o so_o strong_a in_o our_o body_n draw_v we_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n embellish_v our_o spirit_n with_o as_o rich_a gift_n as_o other_o be_v he_o not_o the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o own_o good_n to_o impart_v what_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v will_v you_o be_v content_a your_o servant_n shall_v check_v your_o pleasure_n in_o dispense_n your_o own_o favour_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n not_o to_o leave_v god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n though_o job_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n yet_o he_o have_v deep_a tincture_n of_o impatience_n he_o often_o complain_v of_o god_n usage_n of_o he_o as_o too_o hard_a and_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o own_o integrity_n but_o when_o god_n come_v in_o the_o latter_a chapter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v his_o carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o as_o a_o criminal_a but_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o his_o vassal_n he_o may_v have_v find_v flaw_n enough_o in_o job_n carriage_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o job_n nature_n to_o clear_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o he_o use_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o unlimitedness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o so_o appall_v the_o good_a man_n that_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v mute_a with_o a_o self-abhorrenc_a before_o he_o as_o a_o sovereign_a rather_o than_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v pinch_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o what_o we_o most_o affect_v his_o right_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v silence_v our_o lip_n and_o calm_v our_o heart_n from_o any_o boisterous_a uproar_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o all_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n since_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o property_n when_o he_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o we_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o the_o fullness_n any_o of_o we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fullness_n other_o have_v after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o and_o emphatical_o add_v my_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hos_fw-la 2.9_o his_o right_n be_v universal_a over_o every_o mite_n we_o have_v and_o perpetual_a too_o he_o may_v therefore_o take_v from_o we_o what_o he_o please_v he_o do_v but_o deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n for_o a_o while_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v either_o child_n friend_n estate_n or_o life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o total_a conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o alienate_v his_o own_o property_n when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v show_v no_o patent_n for_o they_o wherein_o the_o full_a right_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o to_o hold_v they_o against_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o implead_v he_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o reassume_v they_o he_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispossess_v we_o upon_o a_o forfeiture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n do_v any_o of_o we_o yet_o answer_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o grant_n it_o be_v his_o indulgence_n to_o allow_v they_o so_o long_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o reassume_v what_o he_o lend_v we_o and_o rather_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o lend_v it_o so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o soon_o 3._o other_o thing_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o than_o we_o of_o god_n exercise_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o do_v we_o not_o exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o our_o beast_n as_o to_o strike_v they_o when_o we_o please_v and_o mere_o for_o our_o pleasure_n and_o think_v we_o merit_v no_o reproof_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_a do_v as_o much_o with_o we_o who_o be_v more_o below_o he_o than_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v below_o we_o they_o be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o no_o more_o creature_n than_o they_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o mean_a beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o beggar_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o monarch_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o special_a endowment_n we_o have_v above_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o and_o our_o common_a creator_n we_o be_v less_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n than_o the_o worst_a mean_a most_o sordid_a creature_n can_v be_v if_o compare_v with_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o hare_n if_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o man_n persecute_v they_o by_o their_o hawk_n and_o their_o dog_n but_o will_v their_o complaint_n appear_v reasonable_a since_o both_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o man_n do_v but_o use_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o to_o attain_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o other_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n if_o he_o let_v we_o loose_v other_o creature_n the_o devour_a hound_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bite_v and_o afflict_v we_o we_o must_v not_o open_v our_o lip_n against_o he_o nor_o let_v our_o heart_n swell_v against_o his_o scourge_n since_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n for_o we_o this_o be_v
a_o bitter_a potion_n we_o be_v rather_o hale_v than_o run_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o against_o our_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n without_o our_o saviour_n against_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v unwieldy_a to_o any_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o violence_n with_o they_o sometime_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.9_o he_o walk_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o walk_v man_n natural_o care_v not_o for_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o company_n man_n nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n because_o holiness_n must_v at_o least_o be_v pretend_v in_o every_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v requisite_a now_o as_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o require_v it_o and_o for_o some_o space_n divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o yoke_n prayer_n a_o drudgery_n obedience_n a_o strange_a element_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o water_n job_n 15.16_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bank_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angle_n no_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n than_o a_o fish_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o do_v service_n for_o man._n it_o be_v a_o constrain_a act_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o such_o be_v servile_a not_o sonlike_a performance_n and_o spring_n from_o bondage_n more_o than_o affection_n if_o conscience_n like_o a_o task_n master_n do_v not_o scourge_v they_o to_o duty_n they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a to_o secret_a closet_n hearty_a duty_n to_o god_n than_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o some_o external_a service_n as_o if_o those_o inward_a service_n be_v a_o go_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o rather_o our_o penance_n than_o privilege_n how_o much_o service_n have_v god_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o vagrant_n perform_v their_o task_n in_o bridewell_n how_o glad_a be_v many_o of_o evasion_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o waylay_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o saul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o destroy_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v god_n mistake_v in_o his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o foul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 15.3.9.15.21_o altar_n 1_o sam._n 15.3.9.15.21_o if_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n isa_n 26.16_o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o kneel_v in_o homage_n and_o devotion_n in_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v feel_v they_o kick_v with_o contempt_n they_o can_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o scarce_o drop_v one_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o slightness_n in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v come_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o hearty_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o as_o our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o the_o tear_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n 1.13.14_o god_n mal._n 1.13.14_o so_o thin_a and_o lean_a a_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o puff_n so_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o man_n have_v natural_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v any_o service_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o law_n the_o dull_a and_o dead_a time_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n in_o when_o sleep_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o serve_v ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n how_o few_o morning_n sacrifice_n have_v god_n from_o many_o person_n and_o family_n man_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a employment_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o daily_a obedience_n and_o as_o many_o reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o their_o life_n their_o old-age_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o they_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o day_n their_o sleep_a time_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o many_o grudge_n to_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o the_o sickly_a and_o rheumatic_a part_n of_o their_o life_n the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v feed_v upon_o will_v not_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n judge_v a_o present_a half_o eat_v up_o by_o wild-beast_n or_o that_o which_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o royalty_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o god_n be_v who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a 1.14_o dreadful_a mal._n 1.14_o when_o by_o age_n man_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o grudge_o as_o if_o a_o tire_a body_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o snuff_v at_o the_o command_n for_o service_n god_n call_v for_o our_o best_a and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o frame_n we_o think_v any_o frame_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n which_o speak_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n man_n natural_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o service_n which_o he_o command_v he_o hate_v for_o their_o evil_a frame_n or_o corrupt_a end_n amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n god_n require_v gracious_a service_n and_o we_o give_v he_o corrupt_a one_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n call_v upon_o his_o lute_n and_o harp_n to_o awake_v psal_n 57.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o ice_n to_o what_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worldly_a business_n when_o we_o see_v a_o liveliness_n in_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n change_v the_o scene_n into_o a_o motion_n towards_o god_n how_o sudden_o do_v their_o vigour_n shrink_v and_o their_o heart_n freeze_v into_o sluggishness_n many_o time_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o lanâ—guishingly_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v accept_v we_o and_o pray_v as_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o take_v away_o that_o lust_n by_o which_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o government_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o fleet_a be_v we_o in_o divine_a meditation_n how_o sleepy_a in_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n active_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o awaken_v itself_o and_o excite_v those_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o will_v in_o bodily_a recreation_n and_o
there_o but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o lord_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o taste_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o elijah_n desire_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unutterable_a groan_n act_v in_o worship_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a service_n 8.26_o service_n rom._n 8.26_o strong_a appetite_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o spiritual_a paul_n press_v forward_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n actual_o aspire_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v worship_n as_o a_o end_n be_v carnal_a to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o act_n desire_v in_o it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a service_n this_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o spirit_n praise_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n 6.3_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o of_o glorify_a spirit_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o rev._n 5.13.14_o they_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n in_o heaven_n there_o no_o note_n but_o this_o of_o praise_n be_v warble_a out_n the_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o tongue_n of_o bless_a soul_n can_v a_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a duty_n with_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o innocence_n have_v be_v chief_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o petition_v for_o pardon_v grace_n 14.2_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o render_v the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n of_o our_o lip_n allude_v to_o the_o heifer_n use_v in_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o choice_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o redeem_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o eternal_a part_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 149._o and_o 150._o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n spur_v on_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a inqueir_n king_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v both_o psalm_n with_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a worship_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n adorable_a perfection_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o more_o seriousness_n beg_v blessing_n of_o he_o with_o more_o confidence_n fly_v to_o he_o with_o a_o wing_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o spiritual_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o 7._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o delight_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14.16_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n why_o that_o feast_n when_o there_o be_v other_o feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n typical_a of_o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o thankful_a comemmoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o day_n after_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23.34_o compare_v with_o v._o 27._o wherein_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemne_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o commemorate_a their_o exchange_n of_o egypt_n for_o canaan_n the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o they_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o ground_n pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o himself_o john_n 7.37_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o to_o drink_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v since_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a privilege_n a_o sad_a frame_n in_o worship_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o gospel-liberty_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o redeemer_n death_n the_o triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o carriage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o legal_a fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o enter_v a_o protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o praise_v joy_n and_o delight_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o great_a ingredient_n in_o attendance_n on_o gospel_n ordinance_n isa_n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v occasion_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o law_n become_v comfortable_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o on_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o approach_n be_v to_o god_n as_o gracious_a not_o to_o god_n as_o unpacify_v as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n remember_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v merit_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o atonement_n and_o publish_v the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o redeemer_n delight_n in_o god_n be_v a_o gospel_n frame_n therefore_o the_o more_o joyful_a the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 58.13_o it_o isa_n 58.13_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o wrought_v on_o it_o raise_v up_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n on_o that_o day_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o a_o lumpish_a frame_n become_v not_o a_o day_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o worship_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o joyful_a job_n 38.7_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v particular_o act_v this_o in_o their_o worship_n david_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o go_v to_o god_n as_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o my_o triumphant_a joy_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 16._o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o worship_n as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o those_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n will_v as_o joyful_o attend_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o wake_a melody_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 5.18.19_o heart_n eph._n 5.18.19_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a service_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v joy_n in_o a_o near_a
with_o other_o so_o he_o will_v treat_v we_o and_o what_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n resign_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o humour_n and_o our_o humour_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o god_n to_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o our_o cause_n when_o thing_n go_v not_o according_a to_o our_o vote_n our_o impatience_n be_v a_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o will_v surrender_v his_o seat_n to_o some_o that_o will_v deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o be_v more_o punctual_a observer_n of_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o common_a and_o the_o root_n of_o much_o mischief_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bubble_v of_o adam_n will_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o affect_v another_o which_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o mankind_n 3._o limit_v god_n in_o his_o way_n of_o work_v to_o our_o method_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o we_o will_v prescribe_v he_o method_n of_o act_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v his_o own_o director_n when_o we_o will_v limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n we_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v sole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o will_v regulate_v his_o conduct_n according_a to_o our_o imagination_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o our_o sovereign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o they_o will_v control_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o of_o a_o sovereign_n make_v he_o their_o slave_n man_n that_o be_v god_n vassal_n will_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o commence_v master_n when_o he_o will_v give_v not_o take_v direction_n from_o he_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n and_o their_o fancy_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o delicious_a food_n they_o will_v prescribe_v heaven_n to_o rain_v down_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n for_o they_o when_o they_o want_v no_o sufficient_a provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o not_o present_o give_v they_o a_o place_n of_o seed_n of_o figgs_n vine_n and_o pomegranate_n numb_a 20.5_o which_o be_v call_v a_o strive_v with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 13._o a_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o lordship_n when_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n we_o circumscribe_v his_o dominion_n when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o father_n our_o lazyness_n upon_o a_o trust_n in_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o our_o relief_n when_o we_o censure_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o we_o capitulate_v with_o he_o and_o promise_v such_o a_o service_n if_o he_o will_v do_v we_o such_o a_o good_a turn_n according_a to_o our_o platform_n we_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o our_o will_n we_o invade_v his_o throne_n and_o expect_v a_o submissive_a obedience_n from_o he_o man_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o govern_v himself_o will_v be_v govern_v god_n and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v their_o own_o sovereign_n affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o heaven_n 4._o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v another_o invasion_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o morrow_n to_o such_o a_o city_n to_o such_o a_o fair_a and_o market_n to_o traffic_v and_o get_v gain_v without_o think_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a licence_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o god_n be_v to_o lackey_n after_o we_o james_n 4.13.15_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o free_a hold_n and_o be_v not_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n when_o we_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o wit_n to_o get_v the_o better_a of_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o german_n as_o tacitus_n relate_v assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o their_o army_n of_o a_o victory_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o prepare_v chain_n to_o fetter_v the_o captive_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o camp_n after_o their_o defeat_n when_o we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o expectation_n of_o success_n according_a to_o our_o will_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15.9_o i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o god_n only_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n how_o he_o strut_v without_o think_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o curb_v he_o when_o man_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o sole_a fruit_n of_o god_n sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v a_o language_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n isa_n 10_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o title_n wherewith_o he_o preface_v his_o threaten_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v among_o his_o fat_a one_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rifle_n if_o not_o of_o his_o crown_n yet_o of_o the_o most_o glitter_a jewel_n of_o it_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.5_o he_o never_o think_v that_o god_n make_v they_o poor_a and_o himself_o rich_a he_o own_v not_o his_o riches_n to_o be_v drop_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a hand_n self_n be_v the_o great_a invader_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n do_v not_o only_o spurn_v at_o it_o but_o usurp_v it_o and_o assume_v divine_a honorus_n payable_a only_o to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n the_o assyrian_a be_v not_o so_o modest_a as_o the_o chaldean_a who_o will_v impute_v his_o power_n and_o victory_n to_o his_o idol_n hab._n 1.11_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n though_o yet_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n evil-merodach_a belshazzar_n nebo_n merodach_n bel_n be_v the_o chaldean_a idol_n and_o the_o name_n signify_v lord_n of_o wealth_n giver_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o other_o and_o imagine_v ourselves_o great_a than_o our_o maker_n ever_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o will_v give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o most_o submissive_a observance_n from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v resign_v his_o authority_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o rightful_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o disdain_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v above_o we_o be_v to_o disdain_v god_n sovereign_a disposition_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o superiority_n over_o we_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v govern_v all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v god_n his_o sovereign_n but_o his_o subject_n to_o overvalue_v ourselves_o be_v to_o undervalue_n god_n 5._o 'slight_o and_o careless_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v another_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o prince_n be_v contemn_v not_o only_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o reverential_a posture_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o reproachful_a and_o scornful_a way_n of_o pay_v they_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o uncomely_a or_o immodest_o before_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o disesteem_n of_o majesty_n sovereignty_n require_v awe_n in_o every_o address_n where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o disrespect_n of_o authority_n we_o contemn_v god_n dominion_n when_o we_o give_v he_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o knee_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o